MILLENNIALISM

 

Audio Presentation

MILLENNIALISM Pt 1Introduction
MILLENNIALISM Pt 2 - Jesus is Reigning now - Throne of David - Kingdom of Priests
MILLENNIALISM Pt 3 - What the Kingdom Is - (Matthew)
MILLENNIALISM Pt 4 - What the Kingdom Is - (Mark - Ephesians)
MILLENNIALISM Pt 5 - What the Kingdom Is - (1Thess - Rev) - Second Chances? - Do the Parables Teach a Millennium?
MILLENNIALISM Pt 6 - What Happens When We Die? - Judgment Seat/Great White Throne - Divine Timeline - Stone Kingdom - (76' Emry Sermon clip)
MILLENNIALISM Pt 7 - The 1000 Years (Symbolic or Literal?) - Ezekiel's Temple (Symbolic or Literal?)
MILLENNIALISM Pt 8 - How Many Resurrections? - Satan Bound - Little Season
MILLENNIALISM Pt 9 - Revelation Summary - Additional passages used out of context
MILLENNIALISM Pt 10 - The Old Jerusalem is Not the New Jerusalem - Origin of Millennialism - Authenticity of Revelation 20:5
MILLENNIALISM Pt 11 - Series Summary (Reader's Digest version) Millennialism Summary pdf.

*You can minimize the audio tab when it opens and follow along with the document at your own pace.

MILLENNIALISM

 

 

This study and presentation is to expose the teachings of the Millennial Reign of Revelation chapter 20.

*The last episode (11) is a summary of the whole series. A 'Reader's Digest' version. The transcript is at the bottom of this document.

We will not spend time explaining the different positions of millennialism. You can view them here: https://www.blueletterbible.org/faq/mill.cfm

 

The 4 different interpretations are:

Dispensational Premillennialism

Historical Premillennialism

Postmillennialism

Amillennialism

 

Most Christians believe in one form or another of one of these doctrines of The Millennium, which is also known as the Millennial Kingdom, and is the 1000-year reign of Jesus after the tribulation and before the Great White Throne Judgment of the wicked. During this 'millennium', Jesus will reign as king over Israel and all the nations of the world from Jerusalem. The world will live in peace, Satan will be bound, and, at the beginning, everyone will worship God. During the Millennium there will still be sin so people will still have to freely repent and believe the Gospel, and choose Jesus Christ as their Saviour and Lord. This is their second chance to be saved. When the 1000 years are over, Satan will be released from his prison and will go out to deceive the nations. He will gather them and Gog and Magog together for battle against God's people. Then fire will come down from heaven upon the wicked and destroy them. Then God will create the new heavens and the new earth and we live happily ever after.

Sounds like a Netflix series doesn't it?

 

In this study, we will examine some of the major arguments and verses the Millennialists use to support their doctrine. I think it is important to cover these sections before we get into the actual verses in Revelation in detail.

 

We will examine these topics in sections:

Jesus Yahshua the Anointed is reigning now.

Millennialists do not believe Jesus is king and reigning now.

The Throne of David.

Millenialists do not believe Jesus sits on David's throne.

What the kingdom is, by definition and how it is used.

Millennialists do not believe the kingdom is here yet.

Are there Second Chances after we die?

Millennialists believe the Bible teaches that the millennium is a second chance for unbelievers.

Kingdom Parables.

Millennialists believe the teachings of millennialism are in the parables, in the prophets, and, well, in the whole Bible.

What happens after we die.

Millennialists believe that the dead will rise and get their second chance in the millennium.

The Judgment Seat and Great White Throne.

Millennialists separate the judgments of the good and bad.

The Divine Timeline.

Millennialists use certain verses to establish a timeline.

The Stone Kingdom.

Millennialists believe the Stone Kingdom is something future.

The 1000 Years. Literal or Symbolic?

Millennialists believe the 1000 years is a literal 1000 years that Jesus will come and rule from Jerusalem.

Ezekiel's Temple. Literal or Symbolic?

Millennialists believe Ezekiel's Temple is literal and temple ordinances will be re-instituted, minus the blood rituals.

How many Resurrections?

Millennialists believe in separate and multiple resurrections.

Satan Bound.

Millennialists believe a literal Satan is literally bound for a literal 1000 years.

The Little Season.

Millennialists believe the literal Satan will be loosed and deceive the world and gather his armies.

Summary of Revelation.

We will cover a brief summary of the chapters of Revelation.

Origin of Millennialism.

We will look at the history of the doctrine of Millennialism.

The Difference Between the Old and New Jerusalem.

Millennialists believe Jesus will rule from the old city of Jerusalem.

Other passages taken out of context.

We will take a brief look at a few other verses Millennialists use.

The Authenticity of Revelation 20:5.

We will look at older translations, possible errors, and possible additions to the text.

Final Thoughts and Conclusion.

 

 

I pray you join us and take the time to examine the evidence. When we believe in doctrines that are not Scriptural, we are putting our faith in doctrines of Ba'al and traditions of men.

It matters what we believe.

 

Millennialists argue that the Kingdom is future. Hence, the Millennial Reign.

 

Jesus Yahshua Christ, and the apostles, frequently pointed to a kingdom that currently exists. In Luke 17:20-21 Jesus is asked when the Kingdom of God would come. And He responded that it was not something that could be seen, but that it was in our midst. Jesus was not proclaiming a visible kingdom. The kingdom is a spiritual reality that is all around us. Unless you are 'born from above' and 'born again' you cannot see it (John 3:3).

In Matthew 13:24-30 Jesus tells a parable about a man sowing seed in his field. After He has done so, an enemy sowed weed seed into His field. Later, when Jesus describes the parable (Matthew 13:36-43), He identifies the man sowing the good seed as Himself, the field is the world, and the good seed are the people of the kingdom. The weeds are the people of the devil, who has sown them amongst the people of the kingdom. The parable goes on to explain the harvest at the end of the age. But what is important for this discussion is that God’s people, even while living in this world, are described as people of the kingdom. They are not future people of the kingdom, but current citizens.

In Colossians 1:13 Paul says of the Father that “He has rescued us from the dominion of darkness and brought us into the kingdom of the Son He loves.” The Father has rescued, or saved us, out of Satan’s dominion. And in doing so, He has brought us into the Kingdom. If we have answered the call of God’s Divine Influence (grace), we are members of the Kingdom.

The Future for the Kingdom

The Kingdom of God has present reality. Today, those who belong to God are a part of His kingdom. Yet the Scripture points to something yet to come in the kingdom’s future.

In Luke 21, Jesus answered a couple of questions His disciples had about the destruction of the temple in Jerusalem. He told them some of what would be occurring in the future leading up to His return. And in Luke 21:31 He said, “when you see these things happening, you know that the kingdom of God is near.” In this passage He seems to be looking forward to some future coming of the kingdom.

Jesus’ parable of the weeds (Matthew 13:24-30, 36-43), mentioned above, also express a future reality for the kingdom. We are now people of the kingdom. And after the harvest we will still be in the kingdom. But our reality will be different. Instead of being in this world surrounded by weeds, we will be shining like the sun. The Kingdom parables in Matthew 25 express this truth as well. There is a kingdom future for God’s people that is greater than what we experience now.

In 1Corinthians chapter 15 Paul argues for the reality of a physical resurrection for Christians, reaching the climax of his argument in verses 50-56. In this he tells us “that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God, nor does the perishable inherit the imperishable.” And, going on, he describes the transformation that we will experience at the resurrection when our bodies are transformed into imperishable immortal bodies – bodies that are fit for the kingdom. While we are in the kingdom now, it is just a taste of what is to come.

Already, But Not Yet

Jesus announced and proclaimed the Kingdom of God. A kingdom that was, and is, available for all Israelites who accept Yahshua Christ's Kingship. Not just sometime in the future, but now. Those who have been called out and walk in The Way are a part of His kingdom.

Yet what we currently see and experience of the Kingdom is limited. There is coming a time when Jesus Christ will return, we will be transformed, and then we will experience the Kingdom of God in its fullness. The expression “already, but not yet,” expresses this idea. The Kingdom already is, but it is not yet all that it will be.

The Kingdom of God Is Present 

Luke 17:20–21, is a clear statement that Yahshua Christ's own coming is the coming of the kingdom.

Being asked by the Pharisees when the kingdom of God was coming, He answered them, "The kingdom of God is not coming with signs to be observed; nor will they say, 'Lo, here it is!' or 'There! for behold, the kingdom of God is in the midst of you.'"

First, Jesus begins to correct a misunderstanding of the kingdom—namely, that it would come with such observable signs that it would be unmistakable: Rome would be overturned, Israel would be vindicated, and an earthly kingdom would be established. Jesus said, "No, it is not coming in a way that can be observed like that. There is a mystery about the coming of the kingdom. It is here in your midst without those kinds of observable signs. It is here because I am here. I am the arrival of the kingdom, even though I will not overturn the Romans or set up an earthly kingdom (yet!)."

Another clear statement about the presence of the kingdom is Matthew 12:28 (Luke 11:20). The Jewish Pharisees accuse Jesus of casting out demons by the power of Beelzebub (v24). But Jesus has a very different interpretation of what's happening. He says in verse 28, "If it is by the power of the Spirit of God that I cast out demons, then the kingdom of God has come upon you." When Jesus does battle with Satan by the Spirit of God, and begins to plunder the strong man's house (v29), freeing people from his bondage, the powers of the kingdom are at work and the kingdom is already present.

 

The Kingdom of God Is Not Yet Present

But there are passages that make it very clear that the kingdom is not yet present. For example, in Luke 19:11-12. Jesus tells a parable to make the point that the kingdom is not yet here.

As they heard these things, He proceeded to tell a parable, because He was near to Jerusalem, and because they supposed that the kingdom of God was to appear immediately. He said therefore, "A nobleman went into a far country to receive a kingdom and then return."

He was near Jerusalem. In other words they thought He was about to make His move on the power center of the land and set up an earthly kingdom. That was the common conception of the coming of the kingdom—it would be with the kind of signs and wonders that would result in the destruction of all Israel's enemies and establish a new reign of peace and righteousness in the world.

But Jesus told a parable to make clear that the kingdom is not coming that way now—it would be a long time in the future. Verse 12: "A nobleman went into a far country to receive a kingdom and then return." In other words, Jesus is going back to heaven and will be gone some time before He returns to establish His kingdom in power and glory. Make no mistake, the coming of the kingdom is still future!

 

The "Mystery" of the Kingdom

So the kingdom has come according to Matthew 12:28 and Luke 17:21; and the coming of the kingdom is still future according to Luke 19:11–12 and other texts. This is puzzling. It threw the Pharisees into confusion. It took John the Baptist off guard (Matthew 11:2–6). It caused one crowd to want to throw Jesus off a cliff (Luke 4:29) and another want to make Him king (John 6:15). It baffled Pilate when Jesus was on trial (John 18:36–37). It left the apostles confused and hopeless between Jesus' death and resurrection (Luke 24:21).

Behind this confusion was what Jesus called the "mystery [or secret] of the kingdom." Matthew 13 shows how the parables of the kingdom unfold the mystery of the kingdom for us. What is mysterious about the kingdom is that it has come partly but not fully. There are hints about this in the Old Testament (Isaiah 53—the suffering servant). But by and large the Old Testament does not clearly separate the two comings of Christ. It sees one great day of the Lord coming when God would deal finally with sin and defeat His enemies and gather His people into a kingdom of peace and righteousness and joy and make the earth and the heavens new and glorious with the Messiah ruling forever and ever. But it didn't make clear that this day of the Lord—the coming of the kingdom—would happen in two stages: first, with Jesus coming as a suffering servant to atone for sin, and second, with Jesus coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. Many Old Testament prophecies foretell the ultimate triumph of Yahshua Christ, which will occur at the second advent. These statements from Zechariah 9:14-15, 12:10-14, 13:1; Amos 9:11-15; Jeremiah 30:18, 32:44, 33:11,26; and Joel 3:1; all describe the Messiah coming in triumph. These are in the context of passages such as Deuteronomy 30:3-5 and so are predictions of the time of Messiah's final victory. Jesus also makes direct comparisons to Old Testament prophecies when making His own claims to a second advent in Matthew 24:31 and Mark 13:27 which parallels the descriptions of Isaiah 52:15 and chapters 59-62, and Isaiah 66:15. Enoch predicted the second advent which we see in Jude 1:14-15. We also see in Acts 1:10-11 and Revelation 22:20 that He is coming again. Another couple passages are Hebrews 9:27-28 and 1Thessalonians 4:16 -17.

This is the mystery (the secret) of the kingdom—the arrival of the kingdom in a preliminary, small way in advance of the final consummation when all the enemies would be defeated and all sin and satanic power and sickness and suffering would be gone forever. The mystery, as George Ladd puts it, is "fulfillment without consummation." Fulfillment of the kingdom is here; but consummation of the kingdom is not. Many kingdom blessings can be experienced today; many are reserved for the consummation and the coming of Jesus.

 

The point of this message is to show that the kingdom of God is present and future. There has been fulfillment, but there has not been consummation. This is the mystery of the kingdom. And it leads to two brief applications: one an encouragement, the other a warning.

Two Applications

First, the warning: beware of insisting that God demonstrate dimensions of the kingdom now which He has reserved for the consummation. The kingdom now is limited in its scope and effects. And beware of assuming that all who are swept into the power of God's kingdom are the children of the kingdom. The power of the kingdom gathers many (Matthew 7:22) into its net that will be cast out in the end because they loved healing and not holiness; they loved power and not purity; they loved wonders and not the will of God.

And finally the encouragement: the kingdom really has arrived. Unprecedented fulfillments of God's purposes are in the offing (meaning at a distance but within sight). The King has come. The King has dealt with sin once for all in the sacrifice of Himself. The King sits at the Father's right hand and reigns now until all His enemies are under His feet. The King's righteousness is now already ours by faith and obedience. The King's Spirit is now already dwelling in us. The King's holiness is now already being produced in us. The King's joy and peace have now already been given to us. The King's victory over Satan is now already ours as we use the sword of the Spirit, the Word of God. The King's power to witness is now already available to us. And the King's gifts—the gifts of His Spirit—are now already available for ministry.

Now we can see the mystery of the kingdom—present yet future; fulfilled but not consummated—let us go on to seek the kingdom first—to discover all we yet should be for the salvation of lost sinners and the glory of King Jesus Yahshua Christ!

As "heirs of God" in training to inherit that future Kingdom (Romans 8:15-16; Matthew 25:34), Christians are thus subject to the sovereignty and authority of that Kingdom now.

Jesus Christ, ruler of that coming Kingdom, is the Lord and Master of Christians now (Philippians 2:9-11). God rules the lives of converted Christians who voluntarily obey Him and His laws. They submit themselves to God's basileia (kingdom)--His royal sovereignty and power. They individually are part of the Ekklesia, the Body of Christ which God also rules.

Likewise the Kingdom does not reside in the hearts of men, as some assume from Christ's words that "The kingdom of God is within you" (Luke 17:21). The Greek word entos, translated "within," is better translated "in the midst of". Jesus Christ could not have been telling the Pharisees here that God's kingdom was within them--after all, they wanted to kill Him (Matthew 12:14, Mark 3:6).

Jesus Christ was answering their question about when the Kingdom of God would come, and He told them that it was already in their midst. He, as representative and King of that Kingdom, was right there among them and they couldn't recognize it (John 18:36-37). Rather than telling them the Kingdom of God was something in their hearts, Jesus Christ was telling them that they were so spiritually blind they couldn't recognize the very personification of that Kingdom in Him.

 

Most Christians are waiting for the kingdom to come sometime in the future. In doing so, many of them stand idle and tolerate wickedness. Many are more concerned with their personal salvation instead of national salvation. Many have become unprofitable servants and foolish virgins. Many are like the seeds that hear the Word, but care more for this world. But aren't we told to seek first the kingdom of God? Is not the Bible Kingdom theology? Let's not make the same mistake our ancestors made in putting things off for another time in the future.

Haggai 1:2 ​​ Thus speaketh Yahweh of hosts, saying, This people say, The time is not come, the time that Yahweh's house should be (re)built.

The people, in their folly and ingratitude, deferred it to a more convenient time, when they were better settled.

​​ 1:3 ​​ Then came the word of Yahweh by Haggai the prophet, saying,

​​ 1:4 ​​ Is it time for you, O ye, to dwell in your cieled houses, and this house lie waste?

​​ 1:5 ​​ Now therefore thus saith Yahweh of hosts; Consider your ways.

Lamentations 3:40 ​​ Let us search and try our ways, and turn again to Yahweh.

Yahweh God is rebuking them to the prophet because they say it is not time. You will build your own houses but not the house of Yahweh?

​​ 1:6 ​​ You have sown much, and bring in little; you eat, but you have not enough; you drink, but you are not filled with drink; you clothe you, but there is none warm; and he that earneth wages earneth wages to put it into a bag with holes.

Signifying that their labours were in vain.

​​ 1:7 ​​ Thus saith Yahweh of hosts; Consider your ways.

They are urged to consider how unsuccessful they had been in their civil employments and labours, which was owing to their neglect of building the temple.

​​ 1:8 ​​ Go up to the mountain, and bring wood, and build the house; and I will take pleasure in it, and I will be glorified (honored), saith Yahweh.

​​ 1:9 ​​ You looked for much, and, lo, it came to little; and when you brought it home, I did blow upon it. Why? saith Yahweh of hosts. Because of Mine house that is waste, and you run every man unto his own house.

The Targum interprets it, “behold, I sent a curse upon it.”

​​ 1:10 ​​ Therefore the heaven (sky) over you is stayed from dew, and the earth (land) is stayed from her fruit.

The symbolism is that the time to be concerned about is now, the time to build the kingdom is now. It should be your first priority.

Matthew 6:33 ​​ But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and His righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.

 

 

We have been born into this world, from above, to inherit the kingdom. We have been given dominion and a duty to build the kingdom. We have been given clear instructions on how to govern the kingdom through God's commandments, statutes, and judgments. We have been sown as a Mustard Seed which grew into the greatest Christian nation on earth, founded under Yahweh God. But we have let the thorns and briers which were sown among us choke the Word and we became unfruitful. The curses that come with disobedience have overtaken us. We have forgotten who we are and Whose we are.

Here is a brief picture of what has happened to us after our ancestors were divorced from Yahweh after the death of Solomon, and He scattered us among the nations.

 

Hosea 2:23 ​​ And I will sow her unto Me in the earth; and I will have mercy upon her that had not obtained mercy; and I will say to them which were not My people, Thou art My people; and they shall say, Thou art my God.

The Mustard seed.

But most people do not know who they are.

Isaiah 42:19 ​​ Who is blind, but My servant? or deaf, as My messenger that I sent? who is blind as he that is perfect, and blind as YAHWEH'S servant?

Isaiah 42:22 ​​ But this is a people robbed and spoiled; they are all of them snared in holes, and they are hid in prison houses: they are for a prey, and none delivereth; for a spoil, and none saith, Restore.

Zechariah 2:7 ​​ Deliver thyself, O Zion, that dwellest with the daughter of Babylon.

2:8 ​​ For thus saith Yahweh of hosts; After the glory (For the sake of esteem) hath He sent me unto the nations which spoiled you: for he that toucheth you toucheth the apple of My eye. ​​ (Deut 32:10)

This land of Zion, America, is the most robbed, spoiled and plundered nation on earth. It is given to aliens because of our disobedience.

This Kingdom of God on earth was to be established, as a tiny seed. Just like the little colonies were established and grew into the great nation of America. It was to grow up and be known as a Christian nation following the resurrection of Jesus Christ, but later at the end of the age come under the dominion of Babylon.

As Yahshua explained in the parable of the wheat and tares, both the good and bad dwell together.

Micah 4:6 ​​ In that day, saith Yahweh, will I assemble her that halteth, and I will gather her that is driven out, and her that I have afflicted;

​​ 4:7 ​​ And I will make her that halted a remnant, and her that was cast far off a strong nation: and Yahweh shall reign over them in mount Zion from henceforth, even for ever.

​​ 4:8 ​​ And thou, O tower of the flock, the strong hold of the daughter of Zion, unto thee shall it come, even the first dominion; the kingdom shall come to the daughter of Jerusalem.

​​ 4:9 ​​ Now why dost thou cry out aloud? is there no king in thee? is thy counsellor perished? for pangs have taken thee as a woman in travail.

America is in pangs because of Mystery Babylon. There in Babylon shall we be delivered.

Revelation 18 is a vision of the destruction of Babylon which rules over all the earth and God's people according as the prophets foretold.

 

Revelation 17:17 ​​ For God hath put in their hearts to fulfil His will, and to agree, and give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God shall be fulfilled.

​​ 17:18 ​​ And the woman which you sawest is that great city, which reigneth over the kings of the earth.

Daniel 7:18 ​​ But the saints of the most High shall take the kingdom, and possess the kingdom for ever, even for ever and ever.

7:19 ​​ Then I would know the truth of the fourth beast, which was diverse from all the others, exceeding dreadful, whose teeth were of iron, and his nails of brass; which devoured, brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with his feet;

7:21 ​​ I beheld, and the same horn made war with the saints, and prevailed against them;

The Popes made war with the saints throughout their history.

Revelation 17:14 ​​ These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them: for He is Sovereign of sovereigns, and King of kings: and they that are with Him are called, and chosen, and faithful.

Daniel 7:22 ​​ Until the Ancient of days came, and judgment was given to the saints of the most High; and the time came that the saints possessed the kingdom.

When the children of Israel (saints) were obedient, they possessed the kingdoms upon the earth.

Revelation 20:4 ​​ And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them: and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years.

 

The fourth beast of Daniel would rule over the saints, which Rome and the Popes did.

Daniel 7:25 ​​ And he shall speak great words against the most High, and shall wear out the saints of the most High, and think to change times and laws: and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and the dividing of time.

Justinian established the supremacy of the bishop of Rome over all the rest of Christianity within the empire, the temporal power of the papacy, changed laws (Novele Constitution) which was a re-codification of Roman law. 529 AD until 1789 was how long the popes ruled. 1260 years.

7:26 ​​ But the judgment shall sit, and they shall take away his dominion, to consume and to destroy it unto the end.

The French Revolution took away the dominion of the papacy, but not the papacy itself, it's still here.

 

Revelation 12:14 ​​ And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent (Serpent race).

This describes the protection of Yahweh's people in the wilderness of Europe, receiving the gospel.

Exodus 19:4 ​​ Ye have seen what I did unto the Egyptians, and how I bare you on eagles' wings, and brought you unto Myself.

Daniel 7:27 ​​ And the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven (sky), shall be given to the people of the saints of the most High, whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey Him.  ​​​​ (Rev 20:4, 22:5)

Luke 1:33 ​​ And He shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of His kingdom there shall be no end.

 

 

The kingdom does not come with observation. As the Mustard seed, the kingdom grows, like a plant in a garden. It takes time. The kingdom grew from the resurrection, through the Reformation, and to the founding of America, prophetic Zion.

The coming of our Christ to claim His kingdom 'in that day' will be instantaneous.

The kingdom of God was not to appear immediately to the world (Luke 19:11-27).

Again, the Mustard seed. God's elect use their given talents to build the kingdom. We are occupying till He come. Occupy means to carry on a business. The business of the Father. Building the kingdom. Those who do nothing, like the man who hid his talent, and did nothing, make the mistake of accusing their Master of stealing what He did not sow!

 

 

In the ancient gothic German language

America (amalric, himmelreich) literally means “Kingdom of Heaven.

 

Ommerike’ (oh-meh- ric-eh)

It has been suggested that ‘America’ is derived from the old Norse word ‘Ommerike’ (oh-meh- ric-eh), that was evidently in common use among the North Atlantic sailing fraternity from around the beginning of the 11th century.

Omme means ‘out there,’ ‘final,’ or ‘ultimate’. Rike (spelled a number of ways in ancient Norse manuscripts such as rige, rega, rike, rikja, and reykja) means ‘great land’, ‘kingdom’, ’empire’. It is the equivalent of the Gaelic ‘righ’ and the German ‘reich’.

 

The Pilgrims were Separatists (a dirty word nowadays, but highly scriptural – 2Corinthians 6:17 Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate). They settled here in the early 1600’s and established a ‘Civil body Politick’, and it is made very clear in the Mayflower Compact that they did so under God, referring to God and the Christian Faith repeatedly throughout the Compact. The Compact even begins with the words ‘In the name of God, Amen.’ They lived their lives according to the Word of God, and to them this was truly America, the Kingdom of Heaven. By the early 19th century, the United States of America was a marvel and a wonder to all the world. Our God had placed us above all the other nations of the earth, just as He had promised to do if we were obedient (Deuteronomy 28:1 And it shall come to pass, if you shalt hearken diligently unto the voice of Yahweh your God, to observe and to do all His commandments which I command you this day, that Yahweh your God will set you on high above all nations of the earth:). We were so blessed of God and so full of strength, liberty and bounty that one almost had to come to America and see it to believe it.

 

 

People have things backwards. They think they need to have the kingdom, in order to be in it. But, scripture teaches that we must be the kingdom, do the works and kingdom principles, and we will have what has been promised to us.

Mark 4:26 ​​ And He said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast seed into the ground;

​​ 4:27 ​​ And should sleep, and rise night and day, and the seed should spring and grow up, he knoweth not how.

Isaiah 61:3 ​​ To appoint unto them that mourn in Zion, to give unto them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness; that they might be called trees of righteousness, the planting of Yahweh, that He might be glorified.

Be the man casting seed, do the work of preaching good tidings and proclaiming the acceptable year of Yahweh, and be about the building of the kingdom, and we will have everything we need.

Matthew 6:33 ​​ But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and His righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.

Be the one seeking (searching/studying/learning/proclaiming), do righteousness (walking in all God's commandments), and you will have the things promised to you.

So we see that the Kingdom is here, now. It was planted and has been growing ever since. It has been suffering violence, and the violent take it by force.

A kingdom has to have a land, a people, a law, and a King.

America and the other White nations is that land. We Anglo-Saxon Caucasian Israelites are the people. Yahweh's commandments, statutes, and judgments are the law of the land. And Yahshua Christ is our King.

​​ 

Begin Part 2 of the audio presentation here  ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​​​ 

 

Now we will examine the Throne of David and reign of Jesus Christ.

Millennialists insist that Jesus has not taken His throne yet. And when He does, He will sit on His throne in old Jerusalem. ​​ We'll cover this later.

 

JESUS IS KING AND IS REIGNING NOW

 

The Throne of David

A discussion of the Kingdom of God would probably not be complete without at least a mention of the promise made to David concerning the rule of his line on the throne. This promise is made to David in 2Samuel 7:16 and reinforced in Jeremiah 33:17. In Luke 1:32 Mary is told that the child she will bear, Jesus, will sit on the throne of David. The crowds that followed Jesus initially wondered if He was the promised heir of David (Matthew 12:23) and then loudly proclaimed Him as such (Matthew 21:9).

The New Testament writers clearly understood Jesus to be the Son of David. In Acts 2:29-36 Peter boldly declares Jesus to be a descendant of David, the promised Messiah. And in Hebrews 1:8 the Son is proclaimed to have an eternal throne.

Even though we celebrate Jesus as king, we must recognize not a king according to the ways of the world. He brings about the reign of God, which is where God's ways permeate our ways, God's thoughts becomes our thoughts, and this way leads to the fullness of life, peace in this world, and peace forever in the reign of God. The way of active love/obedience towards God and our kinsmen is the only way to transform our world into the reign of God.

Psalm 119:165 ​​ Great peace have they which love Thy law (in this life): and nothing shall offend them (in the next life).

The word translated as “kingdom” is the Greek word basileia.

Vines Complete Expository Dictionary defines this word as “primarily an

abstract noun, denoting ‘sovereignty, royal power, dominion.’”

While it is often used in relation to the territory over which a sovereign

reigns, it more commonly refers to the rule of the sovereign. So, in

this sense, the Kingdom of God is not a place, but the rule of God

over His people.

 

 

The throne is His already, just like the priesthood is now His.

Ephesians ​​ 1:20 ​​ Which He wrought in Messiah, when He raised Him from the dead, and set Him at His own right hand in the heavenly places,

​​ 1:21 ​​ Far above all principality, and power, and might, and dominion, and every name that is named, not only in this world (age), but also in that which is to come:

​​ 1:22 ​​ And hath put all things under His feet, and gave Him to be the head over all things to the ekklesia,

​​ 1:23 ​​ Which is His body, the fulfillment of that which all things in all are being fulfilled.

Notice that Yahshua is set on the throne far above all authority, jurisdiction, strength, and dominion, not only in this age, but the age to come.

 

 

Psalm 8:6 ​​ You madest Him to have dominion over the works of Your hands; You hast put all things under His feet:

All power in heaven and in earth being given to Him: when He was raised from the dead, and when He ascended on high, and was set down at the right hand of God, He was made or declared Lord and Christ; Lord of the hosts of heaven, of all the angels there, King of saints, King of kings, and Lord of lords. All things in heaven and earth, which God has made, are put into His hands.

The Ethiopic version reads, "all the works of Thy hands"; among whom are angels. This is a greater dominion than was given to Adam.

You hast put all things under His feet; or put them in subjection to Him, as the phrase signifies, and as it is interpreted also in Hebrews 2:8.

Hebrews 2:8 ​​ You hast put all things in subjection under His feet. For in that He put all in subjection under Him, He left nothing that is not put under Him. But now we see not yet all things put under Him.

All things are the angels, devils, wicked men, good men, the ekklesia, and all creatures of the earth, air, and sea.

1Peter 3:22 ​​ Who is gone into heaven, and is on the right hand of God; angels and authorities and powers being made subject unto Him.

In the last part of Hebrews verse 8, 'but now we see not yet all things put under Him'; this seems to be an objection, and even a contradiction to what is before said; which may be removed by observing, that though this general subjection is not seen by us, it does not follow that it is not; and though it is not as yet visible, yet it will be.

Luke 17:20 The kingdom of God cometh not with observation:

It grows, as the Mustard Seed.

 

 

Matthew 19:27 ​​ Then answered Peter and said unto Him, Behold, we have forsaken all, and followed You; what shall we have therefore?

​​ 19:28 ​​ And Yahshua said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That you which have followed Me, in the regeneration (restoration) when the Son of Adam shall sit in the throne of His glory, you also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.

'When the Son of Adam shall sit in the throne of His glory in the restoration' (Gospel Age); not in the resurrection of the dead, or at the last judgment, but in this new state of things, which now began to appear with another face: for the apostles having a new commission to preach the Gospel to all the world; and being endued with power from on high for such service, in a short time went everywhere preaching the Word, with great success.

'You also shall sit upon twelve thrones'; a metaphorical phrase, setting forth the honour, dignity, and authority of their office and ministry, by which they should be judging the twelve tribes of Israel; doctrinally and practically; by charging them with the sin of crucifying Yahshua The Christ, condemning them for their unbelief, and rejection of Him, denouncing the wrath of God, and the heaviest judgments that should fall upon them, as a nation, for their sin; and by turning from them to the scattered Israelites, under which judgment they continue to this day.

1Corinthians 6:2 ​​ Do you not know that the saints shall judge the world (kosmos-society)? and if the world (society) shall be judged by you, are you unworthy to judge the smallest matters?

6:3 ​​ Know ye not that we shall judge angels? how much more things that pertain to this life?

6:4 ​​ If then ye have judgments of things pertaining to this life, set them to judge who are least esteemed in the ekklesia.

Jesus will be the Judge of the quick and dead. He only is qualified for it, and the Father hath given all judgment to the Son, John 5:22. To be a judge denotes rank, authority, power. The ancient judges of Israel were people of distinguished courage, patriotism, honor, and valor. Hence, the word comes to denote not so much an actual exercise of the power of passing judgment, as the honor attached to the office; and as earthly kings have those around them dignified with honors and office - counselors and judges, so Yahshua Christ says that His apostles will occupy the same relative station.

Luke 22:29 ​​ And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as My Father hath appointed unto Me;

22:30 ​​ That ye may eat and drink at My table in My kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.

'That ye may eat, and drink, at My table, in My kingdom',.... In the Gospel dispensation and sit on thrones; expressive of the great honour and dignity they were raised to.

1Samuel 2:8 ​​ He raiseth up the poor out of the dust, and lifteth up the beggar from the dunghill, to set them among princes, and to make them inherit the throne of glory: for the pillars of the earth are Yahweh's, and He hath set the world upon them.

The apostles were judging the twelve tribes of Israel; doctrinally and ministerially.

These expressions seem to be primarily applicable to the twelve apostles, and secondarily, to all Jesus Christ's servants and disciples, whose spiritual powers, honours, and delights, are here represented in figurative terms, with respect to their advancement both in the kingdom of grace and of glory.

 

 

Matthew 28:18 ​​ And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth.

​​ 28:19 ​​ Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit:

​​ 28:20 ​​ Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.

All power given unto Him in heaven and in earth as mediator and governing. He was king before, but His kingdom was not with observation. But He was declared, and made manifest, to be both Lord and Christ. He has all power and authority in the affairs of His ekklesia and kingdom, to appoint offices and officers in it, and to bestow gifts upon men, to qualify them. This power of His reached to things in heaven, having angels subject to Him, as ministering spirits to be sent forth by Him. He has power of all gifts of the Spirit to the saints, whose King He is.

 

 

God promised that a descendant of King David would sit upon His throne to time indefinite. That foretold descendant is Jesus, and in heaven He is now reigning as King of God’s Kingdom.

Psalm 89:4 ​​ Your seed will I establish for ever, and build up your throne to all generations. Selah.

 

Zechariah 6:13 ​​ Even He shall build the temple of Yahweh; and He shall bear the glory, and shall sit and rule upon His throne; and He shall be a priest upon His throne: and the counsel of peace shall be between them both.

This spiritual kingdom has the king in heaven but a ruling kingship in hearts on earth.

Zechariah 6:13 goes on to say that He shall bear the glory, and shall sit and rule on His throne; so He shall be priest on His throne and the counsel of peace shall be between them both (both His Kingship and His Priesthood). His ruling as king combines with His priesthood. Under the Old Covenant system, the kings were from the tribe of Judah and the priests were from the tribe of Levi. But Zechariah prophesied that the Messiah would combine kingship and priesthood together in one and the counsel of peace would come from Him filling both positions. This is the Melchizedek Priesthood. Yahshua Christ is our High Priest, has been since His crucifixion, is now, and forever will be.

 

 

Zechariah 9:9 ​​ Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion; shout, O daughter of Jerusalem: behold, your King cometh unto you: He is just, and having salvation; lowly, and riding upon an ass, and upon a colt the foal of an ass.

'Your King cometh unto you'. Our ancestors witnessed their King riding upon an ass into Jerusalem.

 

 

Luke 1:31 ​​ And, behold, you shalt conceive in your womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call His name YAHSHUA.

​​ 1:32 ​​ He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and Yahweh God shall give unto Him the throne of His father David:

​​ 1:33 ​​ And He shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of His kingdom there shall be no end.

The reality of the biblical promise of 2 Samuel 7:14-16 is confirmed in the announcement by the angel Gabriel to Mary, recorded above in Luke 1:31- 33. In that affirmation, the angel assured Mary that Jesus would receive the throne of David, and that He would rule. As the incarnate ministry of Jesus Christ unfolded, the nearness of the kingdom was demonstrated, and yet sadly so too was its rejection by Israel.

 

 

2Samuel 7:14 ​​ I will be his Father, and he shall be My son. If he commit iniquity, I will chasten him with the rod of men, and with the stripes of the children of men:

​​ 7:15 ​​ But My mercy shall not depart away from him, as I took it from Saul, whom I put away before thee.

​​ 7:16 ​​ And thine house and thy kingdom shall be established for ever before thee: thy throne shall be established for ever.

Yahshua is a descendant of David who has been anointed, enthroned, and given “all authority in heaven and on earth” (Matt. 28:18). When He acts, He acts as the divine and Davidic King.

God unconditionally promised David that his lineage would never fail or be cut off (Jer 33:17)—thus guaranteeing that the Messiah would be born as the “seed of David” (Jer 23:5; 33:15).

There are two specific requirements for one being eligible to inherit the Davidic throne:

1) one must be of the blood line of David; and 2) one must be the recipient of “divine appointment.” Jesus the Christ fulfills both requirements.

In announcing the news of Jesus’ birth to Mary, God revealed Jesus’ divine right to David’s throne: “He [Jesus] shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest; and the Lord God shall give Him the throne of David, His forefather; and He shall reign over the house of Jacob into the ages, and of His kingdom there shall be no end” (Luke 1:32-33).

'Forever' is a combination of G1519 eis, a primary preposition; to or into. And G165 aion, age.

 

Psalm 103:19 ​​ Yahweh hath prepared His throne in the heavens; and His kingdom ruleth over all.

Colossians 3:1 ​​ If you then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God.

Hebrews 8:1 ​​ Now of the things which we have spoken this is the sum: We have such an high priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens;

10:12 ​​ But this man, after He had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God;

 

 

Matthew 2:1 ​​ Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judaea in the days of Herod the king, behold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem,

​​ 2:2 ​​ Saying, Where is He that is born King of the Judaeans? for we have seen His star in the east, and are come to worship Him.

Jesus was the lawful king from birth.

 

 

John 1:49 ​​ Nathanael answered and saith unto Him, Master, You art the Son of God; You are the King of Israel.

Even Nathanael knew He was king.

 

 

Psalm 2:6 ​​ Yet have I set My king upon My holy hill of Zion.

​​ 2:7 ​​ I will declare the decree: Yahweh hath said unto Me, You art My Son; this day have I begotten You.

This is an inaugural statement that Yahweh has appointed Him His kingdom, given Him the throne of His father David; put a crown of pure gold on His head, and crowned Him with glory and honour, and the sceptre of righteousness in His hand, and has given Him a name above every name.

 

 

John 12:13 ​​ Took branches of palm trees, and went forth to meet Him, and cried, Hosanna: Blessed is the King of Israel that cometh in the name of Yahweh.

​​ 12:14 ​​ And Jesus, when He had found a young ass, sat thereon; as it is written,

​​ 12:15 ​​ Fear not, daughter of Sion: behold, your King cometh, sitting on an ass's colt.

​​ 12:16 ​​ These things understood not His disciples at the first: but when Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these things were written of Him, and that they had done these things unto Him.

 

 

Isaiah 52:7 ​​ How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of Him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace; that bringeth good tidings of good, that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth!

Jesus went into the synagogue and read...

Luke 4:18 ​​ The Spirit of Yahweh is upon Me, because He hath anointed Me to preach the gospel to the poor; He hath sent Me to heal the brokenhearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised,

​​ 4:19 ​​ To preach the acceptable year of the Lord.

​​ 4:20 ​​ And He closed the book, and He gave it again to the minister, and sat down. And the eyes of all them that were in the synagogue were fastened on Him.

​​ 4:21 ​​ And He began to say unto them, This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears.

THY ELOHIYM REIGNS!!!

 

Ezekiel 43:7 ​​ And He (Yahweh) said unto me, Son of Adam, the place of My throne, and the place of the soles of My feet, where I will dwell in the midst of the children of Israel for ever, and My holy name, shall the house of Israel no more defile, neither they, nor their kings, by their whoredom (infidelity, idolatry), nor by the carcases of their kings in their high places.

Psalm 99:1 ​​ Yahweh reigns; --let the people rage; it is He that sits upon the cherubs, let the earth be moved.

Yahweh reigns!

1Chronicles 16:31 ​​ Let the heavens be glad, and let the earth rejoice: and let men say among the nations, Yahweh reigneth.

Psalm 47:8 ​​ God reigns over the nations: God sits upon the throne of His holiness.

Psalm 93:1 ​​ Yahweh reigneth, He is clothed with majesty; Yahweh is clothed with strength, wherewith He hath girded Himself: the world also is stablished, that it cannot be moved.

93:2 ​​ Your throne is established of old: You art from everlasting.

Psalm 96:10 ​​ Say among the nations that Yahweh reigneth: the world also shall be established that it shall not be moved: He shall judge the people righteously.

Psalm 97:1 ​​ Yahweh reigneth; let the earth rejoice; let the multitude of isles be glad thereof.

Psalm 99:1 ​​ Yahweh reigneth; let the people tremble: He sitteth between the cherubims; let the earth be moved.

These Psalms are in respect to His first coming into the world, when angels were called upon to worship Him (Psa 97:7; Heb 1:6). These also agree with His second coming. It respects the kingdom of Yahshua Christ, from His first to His second coming. He has reigned, now reigns, will and must reign until all enemies are made His footstool. Yahshua Christ reigns, and will reign evermore.

Revelation 19:6 ​​ And I heard as it were the voice of a great multitude, and as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of mighty thunderings, saying, Alleluia: for Yahweh God omnipotent reigneth.

 

 

Mark 12:34 ​​ And when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, He said unto him, You art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that durst ask Him any question.

He was not far from the Gospel truth, for he had but to follow what he seemed to sincerely know, to find his way into the kingdom.

​​ 12:35 ​​ And Jesus answered and said, while He taught in the temple, How say the scribes that Christ is the Son of David?

​​ 12:36 ​​ For David himself said by the Holy Spirit, Yahweh said to my Lord, Sit You on My right hand, till I make Your enemies Your footstool.

​​ 12:37 ​​ David therefore himself calleth Him Lord; In what way then is He then his son? And the common people heard Him gladly.

They knew what He meant.

 

 

John 18:37 ​​ Pilate therefore said unto Him, Art You a king then? Jesus answered, You sayest that I am a king. To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth My voice.

 

 

John 20:28 ​​ And Thomas answered and said unto Him, My Lord and my God.

Thomas owns Him to be Lord, as He was both by creation and redemption; and God, of which he was fully assured from a full conviction he now had of His resurrection from the dead.

Thy God reigneth!

 

The question that must be raised is not what the prophecies say (that Christ would sit on David’s throne) but when and where were they to be fulfilled. The answer to this question and the fulfillment of the throne promise is found in Acts 2:25-36.

The throne prophecies were fulfilled at Yahshua’s resurrection and ascension; they are not still waiting to be fulfilled at His Second Coming.

Acts 2:29 ​​ Men and brethren, let me freely speak unto you of the patriarch David, that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto this day.

Peter says that because David knew God had sworn to him with an oath that he would seat one of David’s descendants on David’s throne therefore David looked ahead and prophesied of the resurrection of Christ

​​ 2:30 ​​ Therefore being a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins, according to the flesh, he would raise up Christ to sit on his throne;

​​ 2:31 ​​ He seeing this before spake of the resurrection of Christ, that his soul was not left in hell, neither his flesh did see corruption.

​​ 2:32 ​​ This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all are witnesses.

David, with the throne promise in mind, spoke not of the second coming of Christ but of the resurrection of Christ. It is the resurrection of Christ and His ascension to the right hand of God that fulfills the throne promise.

​​ 2:33 ​​ Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Spirit, He hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear.

​​ 2:34 ​​ For David is not ascended into the heavens: but he saith himself, Yahweh said unto my Lord, Sit You on My right hand,

​​ 2:35 ​​ Until I make Your foes Your footstool.

​​ 2:36 ​​ Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ.

Jesus has been made both Lord (ruler) and Christ (anointed king).

Jesus was able to say, "I have sat down with My Father in His throne" (Revelation 3:21).

The millennialist makes a distinction between God’s throne and David’s throne. But it can be simply demonstrated that this is a false distinction. In parallel passages describing exactly the same event, we read...

  • "Solomon sat on the throne of David" (1Kings 2:12).

  • "Solomon sat on the throne of the Lord" (1Chronicles 29:23).

We see therefore that David’s throne is the Lord’s throne, and not a different throne.

If we look at...

Jeremiah 3:17 ​​ At that time they shall call Jerusalem the throne of Yahweh; and all the nations shall be gathered unto it, to the name of Yahweh, to Jerusalem: neither shall they walk any more after the imagination (stubbornness) of their evil heart.

​​ 3:18 ​​ In those days the house of Judah shall walk with the house of Israel, and they shall come together out of the land of the north to the land that I have given for an inheritance unto your fathers.

Amos 9:15 ​​ And I will plant them upon their land, and they shall no more be pulled up out of their land which I have given them, saith Yahweh your God.

2Samuel 7:10 ​​ Moreover I will appoint a place for My people Israel, and will plant them, that they may dwell in a place of their own, and move no more;

Isaiah 14:1 ​​ For Yahweh will have mercy on Jacob, and will yet choose Israel, and set them in their own land: and the strangers (sojourning kinsmen, 'lost' Israelites) shall be joined with them, and they shall cleave to the house of Jacob.

This is all describing America, which is prophetic Zion. It was America to which the tribes of Israel regathered. It was our people, Jerusalem, which all peoples gathered unto.

Isaiah 2:3 ​​ And many people shall go and say, Come ye, and let us go up to the mountain (kingdom) of Yahweh, to the house of the God of Jacob; and He will teach us of His ways, and we will walk in His paths: for out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of Yahweh from Jerusalem.

Which country is the mountain of Yahweh? Who is the family of Yahweh? Who founded their country under God's laws and taught God's laws? Who is Jerusalem? Christian America. America is prophetic Zion. We Israelites are prophetic Jerusalem.

In the ancient gothic German language

America (amalric, himmelreich) literally means “Kingdom of Heaven.

Reich der Himmel (“kingdom of the heavens; literal translation from Koine Greek: βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν (Matthew 20:1)”)

German to English: Himmelreich: kingdom of Heaven

America …The Kingdom of Heaven! God’s country!

We fit every prophetic mark that describes Israel, Jerusalem, Zion, and God's Kingdom on the earth.

1Timothy 6:13 ​​ I give you charge in the sight of God, who quickeneth all things, and before Christ Jesus, who before Pontius Pilate witnessed a good confession;

​​ 6:14 ​​ That you keep this commandment without spot, unrebukeable, until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ:

​​ 6:15 ​​ Which in His times He shall shew, who is the blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords;

​​ 6:16 ​​ Who only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto; whom no man hath seen, nor can see: to whom be honour and power everlasting. Amen.

 

In Revelation 1:5-6 Jesus is described as “ruler over the kings of the earth.”

1Timothy 6:15 speaks of Jesus as “the only Potentate, the King of kings and Lord of lords.” There is none higher than Jesus on the earth. But this “King of kings” has “made us kings and priests to His God and Father.” (Revelation 1:6). Thus, the kingdom of God is composed of His special nation, who themselves have been made a kingdom of kings and priests. We were made kings and priests, a “royal priesthood” (1Peter 2:8-9) long before AD 70 (Isa 61:6). Further, we are not waiting for the kingdom to come in our future. We are waiting for the kingdom to be “delivered up to the Father” (1Corinthians 15:24). That will be the last day of mortal life, and the beginning of the eternal phase of the kingdom.

 

The Passover would be fulfilled in the kingdom of God” (Luke 22:16). Jesus is our Passover (1Corinthians 5:7) who has been sacrificed for us. Thus, the Passover is fulfilled in Yahshua Christ’s sacrifice.

If the Lord’s Supper is practiced then the kingdom came. For we are taking it new in the kingdom.

The breaking of this bread in this new way began in Acts 2:42. Thus, the 120 and the 3,000 were drinking it new in the kingdom.”

Thy God reigneth!

 

 

Daniel 7:13 ​​ I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the Son of Adam came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they brought Him near before Him.

​​ 7:14 ​​ And there was given Him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve Him: His dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and His kingdom that which shall not be destroyed.

The “Son of Adam” here turned out to be Jesus, as the “Ancient of Days” is the Father. Jesus ascended "to the Ancient of Days” in the clouds at His ascension (Acts 1:9-11), and sat down at the right hand of God. Right before Jesus’ ascension, He announced that “all authority in heaven and on earth has been given to Me(Matthew 28:18-19).

It was as good as done as far as the disciples would be concerned.

On Pentecost (Acts 2) Peter announced that David the prophet and king of Israel had said that God “would raise up the Christ to sit on his throne” (Acts 2:30) and “Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly that God has made this Jesus, whom you crucified, both Lord and Christ” (Acts 2:36).

 

So we see that Jesus Christ Yahshua is King and is ruling now and will forever.

 

 

Kingdom of Priests

Exodus 19:5 ​​ Now therefore, if ye will obey My voice indeed, and keep My covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto Me above all people: for all the earth is Mine:

​​ 19:6 ​​ And ye shall be unto Me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation. These are the words which you shalt speak unto the children of Israel.

 

 

Isaiah 61:6 ​​ But ye shall be named the Priests of Yahweh: men shall call you the Ministers of our God: ye shall eat the riches of the Nations, and in their glory shall ye boast yourselves.

'But ye shall be named the Priests of Yahweh'; when we are called and converted we are kings and priests unto Yahweh, a royal priesthood (Isa 61:6; 1Pet 2:9; Rev 1:6), to offer spiritual sacrifices to Him (Rom 12:1).

'Ye shall eat the riches of the Nations'; converted nations, who join themselves with Christians, shall bring their wealth with them, and with it support the interest of the edification of the Kingdom. (Isa 60:5)

Isaiah 60:5 ​​ Then you shalt see, and flow together, and your heart shall fear, and be enlarged; because the abundance of the sea shall be converted unto you, the forces (wealth) of the Nations shall come unto you.

 

In the 1500’s during the Reformation, Martin Luther trumpeted the biblical truth of the priesthood of the believer. Luther had to counter the unbiblical Catholic concept of a limited priesthood ordained by Rome.

 

From Biblehub.com

I. THE FUNCTIONS OR OFFICES ASSIGNED TO BELIEVERS.

1. They are made kings. Temporal power and dignity belong to earthly kings. To Christ, the great King, belong all Divine power and glory. And all His redeemed followers partake of His power and dignity.

(1) Christians are kings in respect of their power. They have wonderful power over all their enemies, if they are but careful how to use it and to put it forth. Thus they can resist the devil, until he flees from them. They can also resist their own evil tendencies, mortify the deeds of their bodies, crucify their flesh with its affections and lusts. And they can withstand the world, despising its allurements, and patiently enduring its frowns.

(2) Christians are also kings in dignity, as regards both their personal dignity and their bellowed glory.

 

(a) They partake of the personal dignity of kings. They have in them a kingly nature. There is a moral majesty in the character of all God's children.
(b) Christians also partake of a borrowed dignity that is Divine. They partake of the glory that belongs to the Divine Redeemer. They are arrayed in the robes of His righteousness. Go to the dying-bed of a mighty, graceless monarch, and you find him, in the midst of weakness and of
misery, hastening down to the sides of the pit. Go to the dying-bed of a humble child of God, and, though you find him on his pallet of straw, yielding to the power of dissolution, his face is radiant with the light of the Divine countenance, and with the hopes of glory that fill and cheer his heart; and already you see Satan, death, and hell dragged, as powerless, prostrate foes, at the chariot-wheels of his triumphing faith, and find him raising the song of victory ever all his enemies, as one who already feels that in Christ he is more than conqueror.


2. Christians are made priests.

(1) The foundation of the priesthood of Christians is their oneness with Christ. As bone of their bone, and flesh of their flesh, their surety and representative, their sin-bearer, their righteousness, and their life, all that He did and suffered for them, and is doing for them, they are dealt with as having done and suffered themselves, as now doing in and with Him.

(2) The introduction of Christians into their priesthood.


(a) They are called to it by God.
(b) They are Divinely qualified and prepared for their priestly work. They have been duly purified, being washed by Christ from their sins in His own blood. They are clothed in the necessary priestly vestments; for Christ has put upon them the garments of salvation; He has covered them with the robe of His righteousness (
Isaiah 61.); He has arrayed them in that fine linen, white and clean, which is the righteousness of saints (chap. Revelation 19.); and they have an unction from the Holy one, a Divine anointing, an anointing of the Spirit, by which they are made to know their priestly work (1John 2.). They are thus prepared to yield themselves unto God, as alive from the dead, through Jesus Christ.


(3) Thus called to their work, and qualified for it, they perform the duties of their priesthood, as the proper business of their life. They present their bodies a living sacrifice (
Romans 12). They present to God the sacrifice of a broken and contrite heart (Psalm 51). They offer the sacrifice of a living faith (Philippians 2). They offer the sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving, or what are termed "the calves of their lips" (Hosea 12, Hebrews 13). They lay on Christ, as their altar, the deeds of love done by them to others; remembering that with such sacrifices God is well pleased (Hebrews 13, Philippians 4), and that they are the odour of a sweet smell, a sacrifice acceptable to God (Philippians 4).

II. THE INSEPARABLE CONNECTION BETWEEN THE ROYALTY AND THE PRIESTHOOD OF CHRISTIANS, BETWEEN THEIR WORK AS KINGS AND THEIR WORK AS PRIESTS. They have the honour, and exercise the power, of kings, because thus only can they be prepared to perform their duty as priests. For, as kings, they are laden with honours, make conquests, and in various ways put forth their power, and accumulate the fruits of its exercise, in order that, as priests, they may take their honours, resources, and conquests, and the varied fruits of their power, and consecrate them all to the service and glory of God.

III. THE SUBORDINATION OF THEIR KINGLY TO THEIR PRIESTLY OFFICE AND WORK. The office of Christians, as priests, is higher than their office as kings. And the reason is found in the very nature of the offices of Christians, as kings and as priests to God. For, as kings, they but rule over themselves, and over creation around, conquering and keeping under the spiritual enemies that fill and surround them, and causing the creatures around them to pay them tribute. But as priests, they turn their back upon creation, and their faces toward God, and stand in His immediate presence, and minister before His eternal throne. As kings, they but exhibit the honour with which they themselves are invested. But as priests, they are employed in giving all glory to God. They are thus not priestly kings, but kingly priests. They are a "royal priesthood." This view of the subordination of their kingly to their priestly office and work, becomes more evident and impressive when we consider how their office, as kings, shall at length be in a great measure absorbed in their office as priests. For when, as
kings, they have conquered sin and Satan, and death and hell, they shall come out of all their tribulation, and wash their robes, and make them white in the blood of the Lamb, and be before the throne of God, and, as priests, for ever serve Him day and night in His temple. And though, as kings, they shall at last appear with crowns of glory, yet, as priests, they shall take their crowns, and cast them at the feet of Him who bought them with His blood; and they shall then, and for ever, have it for their chief employment, to give, as priests, all glory to the Eternal. ​​ -Biblehub.com

 

 

Begin Part 3 of the audio presentation here  ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​​​ 

 

Now let's examine what The Kingdom is.

 

In your Bible, in these books contained therein, is the record of the experiences of men of our race in the earth, and much of this experience is in the realm of contact between them and our Father, who communicated with them as He unveiled for them, or inspired them to record for future generations things that He wanted them to perform. Thus it becomes the most important factor for our race..the Adamic race..the Seed of Promise, to accomplish the objective of 'The Kingdom of God in earth'. This objective requires constant communication with Our Father, and we see here that it was for this reason, that God's purpose required the sending of His Household who had this Spiritual connection, this source of communication, into the physical world wherein they would then transfer these thoughts of the operation of God Almighty to a physical world.

We have been taught from the beginning:.....'Thy Kingdom come, Thy will be done, in earth as it is in Heaven'. Very basically this Kingdom is the most important thing that you and I as heirs of this Kingdom can be interested in. It is most significant and important that we understand that the whole theme of the Bible is the establishment of that Kingdom, and the historical genealogy and background from the Adamic birth unto this hour, of a race of people whom YAHWEH intended should bring this Kingdom into being. To understand that this book is dedicated to a process of History and revelation, and that it is a record and a history of your race. The understanding that as children of the MOST HIGH YAHWEH, transplanted from heaven to earth and now established in a course of time and history, and destiny, is a fact that we must realize so as to know what we are to think, and what we are to do in this day in which we now live.

It is important for us to know the facts concerning the pattern of the Kingdom, and that it is not just a spiritualization of the idea of the administration of YAHWEH over the minds and thoughts of men.

We were placed here to carry out a responsible objective of the Father, and the purpose was to occupy the earth. I want you to recognize that when YAHWEH talks about the establishment of a Kingdom that this Kingdom is a very literal Kingdom, and the Kingdom relates to administration, and to a throne, and to areas of government, and it was intended to be understood just that way. All the promises and cognizance of God which relate to the establishment of His Kingdom in earth were not to be spiritualized away at any time. ​​ 

Now; it is easy to understand why a great many people in our time would be willing to spiritualize away a great many of the facts and promises as they see them reiterated over and over again from the Old Testament to the New, because they are operating under a mistaken illusion today that the Jews are the people of the Old Testament, and the people of the book to whom the covenants and promises were made. Under this illusion, and knowing how the Jews acted toward Christ, and knowing how evil they have been in all the history of their generations, they cannot fit this Kingdom on earth into the Bible, so they want to eliminate the physical area of an occupying Kingdom that would be tied to these people. To some extent we can understand and appreciate their dilemma for when one knows the background of this Book, and the anthropology of this earth, and the history of the Adamic race, then you have discovered the mighty truths of which some of them are the great Mysteries that are being now made known unto you. Why? Because YAHWEH has determined that in these latter days knowledge is going to increase and secret things are going to be revealed. In fact...in that place where you have been called..gentile..by the enemy, it shall be known that ye are the children of the Living YAHWEH, and are like the sands of the seashore, and the stars of the heavens. Hosea 1:10.

The Apostle Paul as he told of the renewing of the mind said this:..that we were not to be formed to the way that the world thinks, but that we were to be transformed by the renewing of our minds. Romans 12:2. The reason you are not to think like the world order is because you are not a part of that world order. You were not born as a part of that world order, for you are born as the transference of the Celestial children to earth.

We were sent here to bring the Kingdom from heaven to earth, and that is what we are doing here. That is the purpose of our being here....TO BRING THE REALITY OF THE KINGDOM OF THE MOST HIGH GOD INTO BEING. Since you are the seed of the Kingdom, the offspring of the Most High God, then this Bible relates to you, and the prophecies, and the knowledge and the promises relate to you, and eventually the development of all the nations in the world is dependent on the activities of the children of the Kingdom, as they carry out the plan, with the manifestations of the presence of the Most High God, as they carry this program forward in the earth. So I tell you that the Kingdom is real.

Now:...when Jesus was talking about that Kingdom, HE was talking about the fact that the final establishing of that Kingdom with all that glory and power would be consummated in the hour of His return. So what are you to do in the meantime? Jesus points out the fact that HIS servants do not know the exact moment when He shall re-enter, but HE tells them certain things. Such as, Blessed are those servants whom the LORD when HE comes, will find watching, and carrying out His instructions, and doing the things HE told them to do...watching, expecting, and looking for the return of their Lord. Therefore HE said:...be ye ready for this embodiment of God in the flesh, for HE cometh in an hour when Ye think not.

Now: I point out to you that back in this declaration in Luke 19, that you have certain instructions given to you. He said that when the Lord of the Kingdom went away He was going to come back and possess the Kingdom, and He said to those who were His household....'Occupy until I come'. Look up the word occupy in the dictionary, and it means...to take possession of. So God told you as a people, as a race, as a church, as members of His household, and...obedient to His instructions, he told you to take possession of the earth until...'I Get Back'.

Now:...we made a pretty good beginning in following His instructions, and we did occupy and make great progress, but now under this world program and under the United Nations, and the New Deal, and the New Frontier, and all these world planners, we are reversing that program and that progress. They are telling us today that we made a mistake, and we must get out of all these areas of development that we started and let the world planners take over with their pagan rule.

This U.N. is the very thing John warned us about in Revelation. This is the World Government that joins light and darkness, the Temple of God and the temples of idols. This is the government that takes away your liberty, and your power because you are out numbered, and out voted by Satan's children, and those they influence.

Jesus said one day to some of His critics:...How is it that you say the MESSIAH is the son of David, but in David's time he called Him Lord, and God? This they did not know how to answer for THE MESSIAH was the son of David, and was the very YAHWEH, out of the line of which David's line was begotten. This was the Miracle they were not understanding. Significantly out of the whole background of prophecy, the recognition was there, of the fact that God's Kingdom was sent down from Heaven to Earth. First he sent down the children who were his heirs, and who would make up the structure of HIS government, and then he established the throne, and called it His throne, and then HE promised that he would take that throne and dwell among his people, and share it with those nations that are of His household all over the earth.

There is no way for a Christian today to carry out his responsibilities unless he works for...supports, and thinks of his relationship to this design of YAHWEH'S work, which is the establishment of this Kingdom in the earth.

Now:..you say, but all we have to do is recognize Christ...well anyone who doesn't recognize His Father is in a sad state. One of the first things a Christian must know is...who YAHWEH is, and who you are. The second thing is to find out what you are doing here. If your Father sent you to do a certain thing you better find out what he sent you to do. You were sent here to take over the world, and to bring in righteousness and to rule.

Now:..you will say, suppose the world won't accept conversion? Well they are supposed to get an administration whether they accept conversion or not.

Now:...HE told thru His parables that there were certain citizens in this Kingdom that didn't want the Lord to rule over them, and today unfortunately we are plagued with so called citizens here in these United States, who do not want Jesus the Christ to rule over them. Some day we will learn how to deport them. -Wesley Swift

Paul also expresses how the kingdom continues right on to ‘the end’ where he says, “And then comes the end, when He shall have delivered up THE KINGDOM to God, even the Father, when He shall have put down all rule, and all authority and power”-[1 Cor 15:24]. So, the Kingdom continues until the end of the age. The gospel Paul declares concerning Jesus’ death and resurrection, in context, applies to this Kingdom.

John 18:36 “MY KINGDOM is not of this world”.

Jesus is saying that His Kingdom is not of the “kosmos” = order of Rome here. -Kennedy

But Jesus means any and all world kingdoms are not of His order of arrangement, of His governmental system, or societal construct.

The Beast System is not the Kingdom System.

World is G2889 kosmos, and means orderly arrangement, that is, decoration. Constitution, order, government, system, society. It also means the world, but many times the better word and understanding is 'Society'. Specifically, the Adamic Society and system set up by God.

For example: John 3:16 ​​ For God so loved the world (G2889 kosmos), that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.

Did God love the world, or did He love His Adamic society?

 

If you said 'the world', then why is John teaching NOT TO LOVE THE WORLD?

1John 2:15 ​​ Love not the world (G2889 kosmos), neither the things that are in the world (G2889 kosmos). If any man love the world (G2889 kosmos), the love of the Father is not in him.

Matthew 5:14 ​​ Ye are the light of the world (G2889 kosmos). A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid.

This can mean the world, but in context it is the Society. The city is symbolic of Jerusalem, which is symbolic of Christian Israelites. A hill is symbolic of a small nation with little power or stature. Light is symbolic of God's law and Word.

Mark 16:15 ​​ And He said unto them, Go ye into all the world (G2889 kosmos), and preach the gospel to every creature (creation).

Did Jesus mean all the world and every race, or all the Adamic Societies?

If you said 'all the world', then why did Jesus say “Go not into the way of the nations, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not: But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.”?

Many of the uses of kosmos are referring to the 'Society' or 'System', and not the whole world.

World is also G165 aion (ahee-ohn'), which means an age, a period of time.

Matthew 13:49 ​​ So shall it be at the end of the world (G165 aion): the angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the just, and shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth.

 

World is also G3625 oikoumene, which means the inhabited earth, the world.

Luke 4:5 ​​ And the devil, taking Him up into an high mountain, shewed unto Him all the kingdoms of the world (G3625 oikoumene) in a moment of time.

 

 

In The Dictionary of Bible Symbolism, it states the 'Kingdom of God' is the dominion of God on the earth.

Although the kingdom of God has been on the earth since its formation at Sinai, it will not be operative in full accordance with God's will until the King comes to rule over His people. At this time the kingdom is badly fragmented because the violent usurpers are besieging those who seek to hold God's Word intact. Therefore, in speaking of the kingdom of God Christians usually use this expression when speaking of the united kingdom under Yahshua Christ.

 

The Kingdom of Heaven is the dominion of God.

The unique expression “kingdom of heaven” occurs only in Matthew and is rendered as the “kingdom of God” in the other gospels. Since these are parallel passages, it is evident they are identical. The Bible clearly teaches that the kingdom of God is here on earth and not in the heavens.

A kingdom exists when there is a king, a territory, and subjects. Therefore, since our King Jesus exists, owns the earth, and is followed by His subjects here on earth, His kingdom is presently with us.

 

 

The Millennialists apparently do not fully understand what the kingdom is. Many of them believe it is something future, and a physical place or territory.

Notes from: The Gospel Never Told www.thinkoutsidethebeast.com/the-gospel-never-told/ ​​ 

It's important to start to consider and understand that the kingdom is a reign rather than a realm or a territory.

It may be true that by the words "the kingdom of God," our Master Jesus Christ means not so much His disciples, whether individually or as a collective body, but something which they receive or a state upon which they enter. At the same time, the whole history of the growth of the idea of the kingdom led, naturally, to the belief that the kingdom of God about which Yahshua Christ taught would be expressed and realized in a society (G2889 kosmos).

Many mysteries of the kingdom have been fulfilled, but not consummated yet.

His kingdom is visibly represented in His called out people, and the people are the kingdom of heaven insofar as we have already come, and we prepare for the kingdom as it is to come in full glory.

The 'ekklesia' is the body of people who live under the condition into which they were called.

It's a condition; a state of mind. It means that Christ is reigning, and when you answer the call you are included in His Reign. Not in the future, but rather now, if you are obeying the Gospel and walking in The Way.

Is the correct word “Kingdom” or “Kingship”?

Does Scripture teach of “God's Kingdom”? Or does it teach of “God's Kingship”?

A kingdom is a physical place with physical borders: a city, a nation, etc. However, a kingship is not physical. It is a condition; a concept; a state of mind.

If Jesus had truly taught of “a Kingdom” then He certainly would not have said that it “comes without observation.” Kingdoms are physical, observable and tangible. However, a kingship is NOT physical or observable. Rather, it is a concept; a condition; a state of being.

The Hebrew words usually translated “kingdom” are:

H4438 malkuth, meaning royalty, royal power, reign, dominion. Related to H4427 (to reign).

H4467 mamlakah, meaning dominion, reign, sovereignty. Related to H4427 (to reign).

The translation should be “reign” or “kingship”.

The phrase “Kingdom of God” appears 70 times in the New Testament. It does not appear in the Old Testament. This further shows that the 'Kingdom of God' is not a piece of real estate, rather it is a condition and state of mind.

In the New Testament “king” is G935 basileus (bas-il-yooce') in the Greek. “Kingdom” is G932 basileia (bas-il-i'-ah) and correctly means “kingship” or “reign” (not “kingdom”)(and not to be confused with an actual kingdom but rather the right or authority to rule over a kingdom)(the royal power and dignity conferred on Christian Israelites reigning with Yahshua Christ by living according to Him).

When you look at the word basileia you notice it has an ending (suffix) “ia.” Greek words with the suffix “ia” generally refer to a state of being, a condition (as in the English words: abstentia, amnesia, mania, insomnia, euphoria, phobia, etc.) In other words, basileia is the condition or situation of a king's reign...and by extension it infers also the body of people involved in that reign. ​​ 

Thus, “kingship” or “reign”, being a condition rather than a physical realm, denotes a qualification in the minds of a people. Its bounds are measured, not by physical boundaries, but by FAITH in the minds and hearts of its people. His Kingship exists wherever His people honor Him as King.

“Basileia” (suffix “ia”) is “reign” ...not “kingdom”. When you read the words “Kingdom of God” in the KJV, it should have been translated “The Reign of God” (Christ's Reign established by God). Or “The Kingship of God”. Those who accept and follow the Reign/Kingship of Yahshua Christ are literally part of His Reign (His Basileia). They are not only “in” the Reign...they actually embody the Reign of Messiah; they are the spiritual stones (building blocks) of the spiritual Temple of God and are the New Jerusalem (Rev 21).

Thus, that which the KJV calls “The Kingdom of God” is actually “The Reign of God.”

In the New Covenant Age the “Kingship/Reign” refers to the fact that Christ Yahshua is reigning, and that we are included in His Reign. His Reign does not refer to real estate or territory. The whole world is His territory. Yahshua's Reign did not come “with observation” (with physical observance). Rather it came as a spiritual condition in the hearts and minds of those who believed in Him. That is His “Kingship”. It exists – He is our Reigning King – right now. It has existed – He has been reigning – ever since He ascended to His Throne...as recorded in Matthew 28:18 and Acts chapters 1 and 2. ​​ 

Kingship is at the heart of the commission that God gave to Adam: he is granted dominion over all animal life on the earth (Gen 1:26); he is told to have many children in order to subdue the earth and take dominion over it (1:28). He is given control over all plant life (1:29) and again over every animal on the earth (1:30). In short, Adam is to rule over the whole world as a subordinate king underneath God, the true king over all. He is to spread God's own dominion outside the boundaries of the garden of Eden so that it branches out to the farthest reaches of creation. Growing like a Mustard Seed.

With the call of Abram in Genesis 12 we see a renewed commitment on God's part to rule over the entire world through His chosen means, this time not simply through a single man (Adam), but through kings (see Gen 17:6) who will rule over "a great nation" (Gen 12:2). God would bless Abram abundantly and make him (through his descendants) into "a great nation" that God will bless so that they in turn can be a blessing to "all the families of the earth" (Gen 12:3). In Genesis 17:4-6 the "dominion mandate" originally given to Adam is renewed with Abram (now called Abraham).

With the Abrahamic promise the stage is set for Israel's future role as God's new son (Hosea 11:1). Israel, through its kings, will be a blessing to all nations as God's reign extends across the face of the earth. Israel is saved in the Exodus in order to become "a kingdom of priests and a holy nation" (Exod 19:6) given the task of spreading the glory of God to every corner of the planet (Hab 2:14). As Isaiah puts it, Israel is meant to be a "light to the nations" (Isa 42:6; 49:6; see also Isa 60:3) in the sense of being a bright beacon set on a mountain in order to show the nations the way of salvation, the way to Zion (see Micah 4:2).

Let's examine the verses with the phrase “kingdom of heaven”.

Matthew 3:2 ​​ And (John the Baptist) saying, Repent you: for the kingdom of heaven (the Reign/Kingship of heaven) is at hand (has come near!). ​​ (Dan 2:44)

Properly translated it should read “...for the Reign, or the Kingship, has come near”!

If the kingdom comes later, then why is it 'at hand'?

At hand is G1448 eggizo (eng-id'-zo), and means near, ready.

It's used 43 times, and each use shows that 'near' is not 'afar off'.

Matthew 21:1 'they drew nigh (G1448) unto Jerusalem'

21:34 'the time of the fruit drew near' (G1448)

26:45 'behold, the hour is at hand (G1448), and the Son of Adam is betrayed'

What is the Kingship of Heaven?

It was 'at hand'. Meaning 'present'. It has 'come near'. Meaning 'among them'.

God's Kingship is a matter of us accepting Him as God, and His Son as our King.

Matthew 4:17 ​​ From that time Jesus (Yahshua) began to preach, and to say, Repent (Think differently): for the kingdom of heaven (Reign/Kingship of the heavens) is at hand.

Jesus then calls His first disciples, Peter, Andrew, and James and John the sons of Zebedee.

Matthew 4:23 ​​ And Jesus (Yahshua) went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues (assembly halls), and preaching the gospel of the kingdom (proclaiming the Good News of the Reign), and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the people.

He was calling out His people from the blindness of this world through the message that the kingdom has arrived, and as a result of believing that this was He, their hearts and minds would bring them into a condition of being a 'lively stone' in His Reign and under His Kingship.

You can be in the world, but not of the world or in the condition of reigning with the evil forces of this world system (kosmos).

When you are in the condition of reigning with Jesus Christ, you are in the condition of His Kingship.

Colossians 1:12 ​​ Giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us fit to share in the inheritance of the set-apart ones in light:

1:13 ​​ Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of His dear Son:

Matthew 5:3 ​​ Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven (Reign of heaven).

Who are the poor in spirit?

The poor in spirit are the 'lost' and scattered Israelites that have forgotten who they are and when they hear and receive the gospel and take hold of it, repent, and live a Christian lifestyle, then they will be blessed and their reward is the reign of the heavens. The condition of purification, righteousness, and peace.

Matthew 5:10 ​​ Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven (Reign of heaven).

You know you are reigning with Christ Jesus when you are persecuted for eschewing this world system (kosmos).

Matthew 5:16 ​​ Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.

Matthew 7:21 ​​ Not every one that saith unto Me, Master, Master, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven (Reign of heaven); but he that doeth the will of My Father which is in heaven.

Hosea 8:2 ​​ Israel shall cry unto Me, My God, we know You.

They claimed they know Him, but only by their lips. They have yet to enter into His Reign because their state of mind is in the wrong condition.

Today's 'churches' are not reigning with Yahshua Christ. They are reigning with Jewish Christ.

Matthew 8:11 ​​ And I say unto you, That many shall come from the east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven (Reign of heaven).

Yahshua is referring to the dispersed of Israel that were scattered to the east and west.

Signifying, that as the Gospel would be preached to all nations of our people, many among them would believe in Him, as Abraham, and the rest of the patriarchs did; and so would partake of the same blessings of grace with them; such as, the placement of sons, justification, pardon of sin, and the like; for "they which be of faith, are blessed with faithful Abraham" (Gal 3:9), now, under the Gospel dispensation; and shall enjoy with him the same eternal glory and happiness he does, in the other world.

The phrase, "shall sit down," in the original, refers to the manner of sitting at meals; and the enjoyments of heaven are described under the similitude of a feast or banquet. It is used here to denote felicity, enjoyment, or honor. To sit with those distinguished men was an honor, and would be expressive of great felicity.

Today we experience this in communion.

In the closest communion with the most eminent followers of God. But if we desire to inherit the promises, we must be followers of them who through faith and patience enjoy them. Let us therefore imitate Abraham in his faith, Isaac in his obedience unto death, and Jacob in his hope and expectation of good things to come, amidst all the evils of this life, if we desire to reign with them.

Matthew 10:5 ​​ These twelve Jesus (Yahshua) sent forth, and commanded them, saying, Go not into the way of the Gentiles (nations), and into any city of the Samaritans enter you not:

​​ 10:6 ​​ But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.

​​ 10:7 ​​ And as you go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand (The Kingship/Reign of the heavens has drawn near).

There's that word again, G1448 eggizo (eng-id'-zo), and means near, ready. Not 'afar off', or hundreds of years away, or in a future millennium.

Matthew 12:28 ​​ But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you.

Greek: 28 ​​ But if by the Spirit of Yahweh I cast out demons, then the Kingdom of Yahweh has overtaken you! (or come upon you!) (or outstrips you!-Textus Receptus)(or even, against you!)

And it had. Jesus Christ being the Kingship and Reign had just exposed them!

Jesus then goes on to identify the Jewish Pharisees/Sadducees as being the Strong Man at that time. It was the Jews who were in authority and they had spoiled the people. But Yahshua Christ was binding the Strong Man and spoiling their plans.

In Matthew 16:18-19, Jesus promised to build His ekklesia and that Peter would have the keys of the kingdom. The ekklesia started on Pentecost of Acts 2, and therefore the keys of the kingdom were used by Peter in Acts 2.

So, what are the keys of the kingdom? The keys are the testimonial gospel of Jesus Christ.

If Peter preached the truth of God’s word of the kingdom, then Peter had therein the keys of the kingdom. If he used the keys and gave 3,000 entrance into the kingdom of God’s dear Son (Colossians 1:13) then the kingdom came with power on the Pentecost of Acts 2.

 

When they were “added to the number” and “added to the ekklesia” (Acts 2:41,47), they were translated into the kingdom. "Ekklesia" is a term that means “called out” of the world and into God’s domain of blessing. Another Greek word with the suffix 'ia', denoting a condition or a state of being. Sin is another word with the suffix 'ia'. Sin is hamartia, which is a condition in which you are in a state of sin.

Matthew 16:28 points toward a kingdom that is coming soon when Jesus says “Truly I tell you, some who are standing here will not taste death before they see the Son of Adam coming in His kingdom.” Jesus is pointing to an immediate future that some portion of His followers would experience, the coming of Jesus in His kingdom. And they had, after His resurrection.

Matthew 18:3 ​​ And said, Verily I say unto you, Except you be converted (turn back again), and become as little children, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven (Kingship/Reign of the heavens).

'Little child' denotes one inexperienced or unlearned.

​​ 18:4 ​​ Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven (Kingship/Reign of heaven).

​​ 18:5 ​​ And whoso shall receive one such little child in My name receiveth Me.

In verse 5 'receive' is G1209 dechomai, and means to take upon one's self, sustain, bear, endure, to bring up or educate, teach, instruct.

Matthew 18:23 ​​ Therefore is the kingdom of heaven (Kingship/Reign of heaven is) likened unto a certain king, which would take (settle) account of his servants.

Long parable short, the forgiven servant went out and did not forgive those that owed him money. So the Master delivered him to the torturers for not forgiving the other.

​​ 18:35 ​​ So likewise shall My heavenly Father do also unto you, if you from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses.

When we forgive debts and trespasses, we are reigning. The Acceptable Year of Yahweh is the Jubilee, which we will cover later.

The parable of the man that is an householder (Matt 20) teaches us that when we are given knowledge (or hired) by the Father to work in His vineyard, meaning to teach others the same knowledge, it does not matter if you were called in the third hour, sixth, ninth, or eleventh hour, we should not despise or be jealous of our brethren who awaken (or are hired) in the last hour. If we each do our duty to build the kingdom, we each receive a penny (our wage, eternal life).

Revelation 6:6 ​​ And I heard a voice in the midst of the four beasts say, A measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures of barley for a penny; and see thou hurt not the oil and the wine.

Barley is symbolic of the Word of God.

Oil is symbolic of the Word of God and/or riches. The oil also represents Messiah.

Wine is symbolic of spirit. The quality of worship.

Hurt not the purpose of the Messiah and the quality of our worship of Him.

Parable of the Wicked Tenants.

Matthew 21:43 ​​ Therefore say I unto you (Jewish Pharisees), The kingdom of God (Kingship/Reign of Elohiym) shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof.

If the kingdom of God is not now, or even in the time of Jesus, then why did Jesus say it shall be taken from the Jewish Pharisees/Sadducees?

The nation bringing forth fruits is the nation of Israel (the sons of Jacob). The only race to bring the gospel to our people all over the world! The Jews have zero fruits to show for.

The Jews rejected Jesus' Kingship, and the Gospel, and the kingdom (reign) was taken from them because of their contempt of it, and opposition to it, and unfruitfulness under it. And it was given to His people who spread it.

When we are bringing forth the fruits of the Gospel, we are reigning in the Kingship of God.

Matthew 22 parable of wedding banquet.

Matthew 22:1 ​​ And Yahshua answered and spake unto them again by parables, and said,

​​ 22:2 ​​ The kingdom of heaven (Kingship/Reign of heaven) is like unto a certain king, which made a marriage for his son,

​​ 22:3 ​​ And sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden (invited) to the wedding: and they would not come.

The servants would be the prophets and disciples, those invited would be the children of Israel.

We see that many rejected the invitation and cared more about the world, some were murderers and traitors.

The disciples were instructed to go into the highways, which are symbolic of following the elevated path of Yahshua Christ. He did not instruct them to go into the streets, which is symbolic of the way of the world.

We see that those that did not put on the garment of righteousness furnished by Yahshua Christ were cast out for their refusal. They were bound, taken away, and cast into outer darkness.

Matthew 23:13 ​​ But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for you shut up the kingdom of heaven (Kingship/Reign of heaven) against men: for you neither go in yourselves, neither suffer you them that are entering to go in.

Jesus states that the Jews are obstructing the entrance of Israelites into the kingdom of heaven, and that the Jews themselves cannot enter. By discouraging the preaching of the Gospel the Jews were hindering the participation of the people in the reign of heaven, which was beginning to manifest, as a Mustard Seed.

Matthew 24:14 ​​ And this gospel (Good News) of the kingdom (Kingship/Reign) shall be preached in all the world (society) for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.

Did Jesus give this commission for another time period during a future millennium, or was this to be preached from His first advent, beginning in Jerusalem, throughout the milliennia until His second advent, when the end shall come?

​​ 

Matthew 25:1 ​​ Then shall the kingdom of heaven (Kingship/Reign of heaven) be likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom.

​​ 25:6 ​​ And at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go you out to meet him.

Midnight is symbolic of a time of ignorance and unpreparedness. The foolish virgins procrastinated, were content in their pews, and cared more about the world.

​​ 25:10 ​​ And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage: and the door was shut.

​​ 25:13 ​​ Watch therefore, for you know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man (Adam) cometh.

Christ himself is called a door (John 10:7), He is the door into the ekklesia and into the blessings of grace, and into His reign, and into heaven itself; and which stands open in the ministry of the word, to receive sinners, but will now be shut; Christ will be no more preached.

If there was a 'millennium' where people get a second chance, why didn't Yahshua mention it?

Because once a man dies, then comes the judgment (Heb 9:27).

 

 

The parable of the talents.

Matthew 25:14 ​​ For the kingdom of heaven (Kingship/Reign of heaven) is as a man travelling into a far country, who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods.

Some servants took the Word to others and it multiplied.

The servant that did nothing produced nothing, and he accused his Master of stealing! This servant ended up in outer darkness.

Since the 'Kingdom of God' is something present, as in a condition, a state of mind, a way of being, and it is a reign and not a realm, or something we will find ourselves in the future, we see that in:

Matthew 6:33 that when we seek the condition, state of mind, and state of being under the Kingship and reign of God, everything we need will be added unto us. ​​ 

Matthew 12:28 that when we are under the condition of Yahshua Christ's Kingship and we eschew the evil in this world system/society (kosmos), the reign is come upon (overtakes) evil and casts it out (outstrips it).

Matthew 19:24 that rich men that trust in their riches cannot reign with God.

Matthew 21:31 publicans and harlots can do the will of God and reign with Him when they repent and do the works of cultivating the vineyard, but the Pharisee Jews cannot.

And in verse 43 the reign and authority and priesthood which was usurped by the Jewish Pharisees was taken from them and given to Israelites who bring forth fruits.

The Kingdom is visibly represented in us and shows that Yahshua Christ is reigning now, and it prepares for the kingdom as it is to come in glory.

Begin Part 4 of the audio presentation here  ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​​​ 

Mark 1:14 ​​ Now after that John was put in prison, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God (Kingship/Reign of Elohiym),

​​ 1:15 ​​ And saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God Kingship/Reign of God) is at hand (G1448): repent (reconsider, think different) you, and believe the gospel.

The 'kingdom of God is at hand', again G1448 eggizo (eng-id-zo') which means near. Not afar.

 

 

The Parable of the Growing Seed

Mark 4:26 ​​ And He said, So is the kingdom of God (Kingship/Reign of God), as if a man should cast seed into the ground;

The design of the man casting seed into the ground is to set forth the nature of the Word, and the ministration of it; the conduct of the ministers of the Gospel, when they have dispensed it; the imperceptibleness of its springing and growth; the fruitfulness of it, when it has taken root; the gradual increase of grace under the instrumentality of the Word; and the gathering of souls at the end of the age.

Mark 9:1 ​​ And He said unto them (speaking to His disciples), Verily I say unto you, That there be some of them that stand here, which shall not taste of death, till they have seen the kingdom of God (Kingship/Reign of God) come with power.

Verse 1 refers to those disciples that saw Him after He arose, because Jesus Christ is the Kingship and now officially has received His Reign. The Kingdom was seen of them. And they also were the Kingdom, because the Reign of God is a condition of being the lively stones of His Reign during your life.

Be as a child and enter the kingdom.

Mark 10:13 ​​ And they brought young children to Him, that He should touch them: and His disciples rebuked those that brought them.

​​ 10:14 ​​ But when Yahshua saw it, He was much displeased, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto Me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God (Kingship/Reign of God).

​​ 10:15 ​​ Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God (Kingship/Reign of God) as a little child, he shall not enter therein.

If you receive the truth of the Word, you will be attached to the Holy Spirit, and as a result, you are now entered into the condition of the Kingship of God reigning through you.

Mark 14:25 ​​ Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more of the fruit of the vine, until that day that I drink it new in the kingdom of God (Kingship/Reign of God).

The fruit of the vine is wine, specifically, the wine passed around here.

The wine in the cup represented the blood of the Lord as a symbol for the New Covenant, which Jesus said, would be shed for many for the forgiveness of sins (Matthew 26:28).

This phrase, "the forgiveness of sins" takes us forward to Acts 2:38

Act 2:38 ​​ Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be immersed every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit.

And rightly so, because this indicates to us what Jesus meant by saying "until...I drink it new in the kingdom of God".

This hearkens back to Mark 1:15.

Mark 1:15 ​​ And saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, and believe the gospel.

In Luke 12:32, Jesus said it was His Father's good pleasure to give the disciples "the kingdom".

Later, in Romans 14:17, Paul indicates the following:

Romans 14:17 ​​ For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit.

Jesus would experience the communion of the covenant not merely at a table with His disciples, but rather, from within the very hearts of His disciples, as they continued to regularly share the "cup of blessing" (1Corinthians 10:16). See also John 14:17,23.

Finally, the phrase "that day" is somewhat of a mistranslation, and should read “the day”. G2250 hemera is used of the natural day, the interval between sunrise and sunset, or the space of 24 hours.

What is the “day” to which Jesus refers?

It goes back to the cup He passed to them and what He said the cup represented, namely, the new covenant (and the relationship between Matthew 26:28 and Acts 2:38, with Luke 24:47.

The new covenant of the Kingdom of God Jesus spoke of was inaugurated in Acts 2 on the Day of Pentecost. There, the promise of the Father (Luke 24:39 with Acts 1:4, and Acts 2:33), which is to say, the gift of the Holy Spirit, was given.

"That day" is then Pentecost. And we know from Acts 2:42 that from that day forward, the disciples and those added to the church, fellowshipped or communed with one another daily.

Since the 'Kingdom of God' is something present, as in a condition, a state of mind, and a reign, we see that in:

Mark 1:14-15 Jesus begins His mission by preaching the Good News of the Reign of God, to repent and believe all of the Gospel, because the Reign has come near.

Mark 4:11,26,30 that only those who are Israelites, and called, are given the understanding of the reign of God. That it's our job to minister the Word to our kinsmen/women but it's Yahweh God who makes it grow in whom He chooses. And that as the smallest of nations, we Israelites have grown into a multitude of nations to whom all peoples seek shelter, because when we are righteous, we are blessed and clearly are reigning with God.

Mark 9:1,47 that the apostles witnessed the resurrected Christ who is the Kingdom. And that if you love the ways of the world which endeavor to draw one into sin, it is better to part with an offending eye, hand, or foot and enter into the reign of God, than having those offences and go into the everlasting grave.

Mark 10:14-15,23-25 that we must humble ourselves and be as little children without prejudice and receive instruction and correct understanding to enter into the condition of reigning with Messiah. And that we can believe all we want, and follow the commandments our whole life, but unless we put away our self-righteousness and practice what we believe, we will not enter into the condition of reigning with Jesus Christ.

Mark 12:34 we saw that the man who knew and believed in the Great Commandments was on his way to reigning with Yahshua Christ because he had the right Gospel belief, he just had to live it.

Mark 14:25 that Jesus drank, meaning, assimilated with His disciples when He was renewed in His reign after He arose. Wine is symbolic of the spirit. Fruit is symbolic of the results produced by actions.

Mark 15:43 Uncle Joseph of Arimathea waited for the reign of God, which came in the person of his nephew Jesus Christ, because Joseph knew of his family history, heritage, and prophecies.

Luke 4:42 ​​ And when it was day, He departed and went into a desert place: and the people sought Him, and came unto Him, and stayed Him, that He should not depart from them.

​​ 4:43 ​​ And He said unto them, I must preach the kingdom of God (Kingship/Reign of God) to other cities also: for therefore am I sent.

The scattered Israelites that also needed to hear the Gospel.

 

 

Chapter 8 Jesus preaches the kingdom of God.

Luke 8:1 ​​ And it came to pass afterward, that He went throughout every city and village, preaching and shewing the glad tidings (G2097) of the kingdom of God (Kingship/Reign of God): and the twelve were with Him,

The long expected Good News was now being preached and shown; pointing out the ordinances of it, and showing who were the proper subjects of them, and directing and encouraging such to submit unto them; as also signifying what the kingdom of grace lies in, not in meats and drinks, or any outward things, but in inward holiness, peace, and joy; and what is fit for entrance into the kingdom of glory.

Luke 9:2 ​​ And He sent them to preach the kingdom of God (Kingship/Reign of God), and to heal the sick.

If you are not reigning with God, then how can you heal the sick?

Luke 9:27 ​​ But I tell you of a truth, there be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God (Kingship/Reign of God).

This last verse is speaking of His disciples that will see Him after His resurrection. As He opened their understanding even more and the work they did in their lifetime brought great edification to those who also attained the knowledge and understanding of the Kingship and Reign of God.

Even John lived to be a witness of the destruction of Jerusalem; when those enemies that would not have Yahshua reign over them were ordered to be brought and slain before Him.

Luke 10:9 ​​ And heal the sick (unfirm) that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God (Kingship/Reign of God) is come nigh (G1448) unto you.

Nigh is G1448 eggizo (eng-id-zo'), and means near, to approach.

Luke 11:20 ​​ But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God (Kingship/Reign of God) is come upon you.  ​​​​ (Exo 31:18)

The Greek reads: '...no doubt the kingdom of God has overtaken (outstrips) you!'

Luke 16:16 ​​ The law and the prophets were until John: since that time the kingdom of God (Kingship/Reign of God) is preached (G2097), and every man presseth into it. (Eze 22:26; Zep 3:4)

Matthew 11:12 ​​ And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force.

The references of Ezekiel 22:26 and Zephaniah 3:4 tells how the priests then and preachers today have violated God's laws, profaned His set-apart things, and have blurred the lines between the holy and the profane, and the clean and the unclean, and hid the peoples eyes from the truth. In John's time, it was the Jewish scribes and Pharisees that did all they could to hinder people from entering into the Reign of God.

Luke 17:20 ​​ And when He was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God (Kingship/Reign of God) should come, He answered them and said, The kingdom of God (Kingship/Reign of God) cometh not with observation:

​​ 17:21 ​​ Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you.

The Greek has, '...the Kingdom of Yahweh is among you.'

Yahshua Christ told the larger group that “the Kingdom of God is among you” because it was, for the Kingdom of God is Jesus Christ as King of His people who were right there among the greater population of Judaea.

The Parable of the Ten Pounds

Luke 19:11 ​​ And as they heard these things, He added and spake a parable, because He was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thought that the kingdom of God (Kingship/Reign of God) should immediately appear.

Acts 1:6 ​​ When they therefore were come together, they asked of Him, saying, Master, wilt You at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel?

The people of Judaea, and even the apostles, were persuaded that the Kingdom of Yahweh would materialize immediately with the manifestation of the Messiah. They didn't understand that the kingdom was a condition, something you engage in, and are involved in. Jesus explains it to them in verses 12-27.

He explains in the parable of the certain nobleman who called his servants and said “Occupy till I come.” Meaning, engage yourselves in business while I go. When he returned he wanted to know what they did while engaged in business.

Those that are given knowledge and understanding and don't use it to build the kingdom are associated with the wicked servant.

By the punishment of those who would not that He should reign over them is denoted the ruin that was to come upon the Jews for rejecting the Messiah, and also upon all sinners for not receiving Him as their king.

The Lesson of the Fig Tree

Luke 21:29 ​​ And He spake to them a parable; Behold the fig tree, and all the trees;

​​ 21:30 ​​ When they now shoot forth, you see and know of your own selves that summer is now nigh at hand.

​​ 21:31 ​​ So likewise you, when you see these things come to pass, know you that the kingdom of God (Kingship/Reign of God) is nigh at hand.

​​ 21:32 ​​ Verily I say unto you, This generation (race) shall not pass away (escape), till all be fulfilled.

​​ 21:33 ​​ Heaven and earth shall pass away: but My words shall not pass away.

The fig tree is symbolic of the house of Judah.

When Yahshua Christ came to Jerusalem in the land which was once of Judah, He found no fruit, because the people followed the traditions of the elders taught by the Jewish Pharisees that had infiltrated the priesthood.

Summer is an allegory for the end of the age. Summer in the Hebrew is H7019 qayits, and means literally, harvest or harvest of fruits. It is the time of year when fruits and wheat are gathered. According to scripture, the tares are first cut down and removed from the crop.

So we see that Yahshua Christ was speaking of Himself as the kingdom of God, who had come to a Jerusalem that had been under the religious control of the Edomite Jews who were teaching the people their own commandments (takanot), rather than God's commandments, and the summer, which signified the end of that age was about to occur as He was gathering His people through the Gospel message, and at the same time casting out the Strong Man, which were the Edomite Jewish Pharisees.

The Institution of the Messiah's Supper

Luke 22:14 ​​ And when the hour was come, He sat down, and the twelve apostles with Him.

​​ 22:15 ​​ And He said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I am to suffer:

​​ 22:16 ​​ For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God (Kingship/Reign of God).

Acts 10:41 ​​ Not to all the people, but unto witnesses chosen before of God, even to us, who did eat and drink with Him after He rose from the dead.

​​ 22:17 ​​ And He took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves:

​​ 22:18 ​​ For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God (Kingship/Reign of God) shall come.

Drink is an allegory for assimilation. Drink indicates to absorb into one's self, whether for good or evil, that which is consumed.

Eat is also an allegory for to assimilate, absorb, participate.

Revelation 3:20 ​​ Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear My voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with Me.

John 15:4 ​​ Abide in Me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; no more can ye, except ye abide in Me.

Luke 23:50 ​​ And, behold, there was a man named Joseph, a counsellor; and he was a good man, and a just:

​​ 23:51 ​​ (The same-Joseph- had not consented to the counsel and deed of them -Edomites😉 he was of Arimathaea, a city of the Judaeans: who also himself waited for the kingdom of God (Kingship/Reign of God).

Waited is G4327 prosdechomai, and means to receive to one's self, give access to one's self, to expect: the fulfillment of promises.

Uncle Joseph remembered his heritage and the promises made by Yahweh unto his ancestors. Uncle Joseph knew the kingship was among him, as Christ was with him during the missing years between the ages of 12 and 30, which Jesus was with Joseph of Arimathaea in his tin mining expeditions and to Glastonbury, and he witnessed the Reign/Kingship in the flesh.

Since the 'Kingdom of God' is something present, as in a condition, a state of mind, a way of being, and a reign, we see that in:

Luke 4:43 Jesus said He was sent to bring the Good News of the reign of God, which He was, being the prophesied redeemer of Israelites who were divorced and unaware of who they were and Whose they were, and were reigning ignorantly with the prince of this world.

Luke 6:20 we see that blessed are the poor in spirit because they hungered for the true Bread who was walking among them and they were being filled.

Luke 7:28 we see that Jesus said that once you understand the Gospel and be the lively stone that helps build the kingdom, you will attain the ability to do greater things than John the Baptist.

Luke 8:1,10 we see Jesus preaching and showing His people that the Kingship and Reign had arrived and it was given to them to know the mysteries of what it means to be the fruitful servants of His kingship.

Luke 9:2,11,27,60,62 Jesus sent His disciples to preach Kingdom theology and heal with the power of being embodied in His reign. We also see that, even though you may be called to be His servant, you must be willing to put aside your worldly desires and put the building of the kingdom first.

Luke 10:9,11 we see that as we preach the kingdom, not everyone will receive it, but to let who refuse it know that the knowledge of the kingdom has come unto them and by rejecting that knowledge they are rejecting Him who has sent them.

Luke 11:20 we see that when we eschew the evil and expose false doctrine the kingdom of God overtakes and outstrips those false preachers. Because we who have the truth are the kingdom and because we are reigning with our Messiah we overcome this world.

Luke 12:31 we see that when we seek first the kingdom, all our other needs are provided for by the Father.

Luke 13:18,20,28-29 we see that the kingdom is like a mustard seed, which starts out small, as a seed, grows without perception, and those who accept the true Gospel will grow into a great servant nation.

Luke 14:15 we see in the parable of the Great Dinner that as Christ came to call sinners to repentance, many of them rejected the invitation. So at the time of the Great Dinner, only the righteous and the sinners who've repented in time attended the supper.

Luke 16:16 we see that those who justify themselves before others are an abomination to God, and that the law and the prophets were sought after, but now, since the preaching of John, they were still pressing into the law of the sacrifices and the old prophecies, when they should have understood that the Messiah was now here among them, and the rituals were to expire.

Luke 17:20-21 shows that the Pharisees were expecting the physical Kingdom to come and deliver them from the Roman yoke. But the Kingdom is not something that comes by observation. The Kingdom had already come and was among them and they didn't even know it.

Luke 18:16-17,24-25,29 shows us how to receive the Kingdom and the condition of reigning with Him by the example of a child. They must abandon their 'church' programming and humble themselves and start with a fresh mind. He also taught that the rich who care about their riches more than his own people shall not reign with Jesus Christ.

Luke 19:11 we see that Jesus came to seek that which was lost, which is a reference to lost Israelites who were descendants of the BC Israelites that were divorced and scattered. We also see that the people did not understand the prophecies and thought the Kingdom would immediately appear and be restored, but the Kingdom does not come by observation. It comes by being a called-out servant who is fruitful and profitable by example.

Luke 21:31 we see that the Jewish priesthood in Jerusalem had polluted the minds of the people with Jewish fables and traditions of men (takanot), and that Jesus Christ, who is the kingdom, had drawn near to harvest His people that would show the fruits meet for repentance, while ending the reign and authority of the Jews.

Luke 22:16,18 we saw that communion is drinking, or assimilation, of the blood and body of Christ, which when we partake of worthily, which means with correct understanding, we embody the kingdom and reign of Yahshua Christ.

Luke 23:51 we saw that Jesus' Uncle Joseph was aware of his Messiah because Joseph knew his heritage, of the prophecies, and Jesus was with him during his trips to Cornwall and Glastonbury, so he surely witnessed the reign and kingdom in action.

John 1:11 ​​ He came unto his own, and his own received him not.

​​ 1:12 ​​ But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name:

​​ 1:13 ​​ Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.

Now let's look at the Greek for the correct translation of John chapter 1 verses 11-13.

John 1:11 ​​ He came into His own land, and the men of the country received Him not.

12 ​​ But as many who received Him, He gave to them the authority which the children of Yahweh are to attain, to those believing in His Name:

13 ​​ not those from of mixed origin nor from of desire of the flesh nor from the will of man, but they who have been born from Yahweh.

In verse 12, 'power' comes from the Greek word that means 'authority'.

The people of Yahshua Christ's native land that received Him were Israelites, His kinsmen. They are already sons of God through the race of Adam. The 'churches' teach you can 'become' a child of God's by 'just believing'. Scripture teaches that this is genetic, meaning offspring, meaning the only people that can become the sons of God are those of the race of Adam.

And so, 'to become' means to come into being, to attain. What is being attained? Those things that Christ Jesus is. The apostles got a taste of what it was like to attain what Yahshua Christ is. Jesus Christ is the Kingdom, He is the Kingship and Reign of the Kingdom. It's a condition. A condition of righteousness and the embodiment of Jesus Christ.

What is referred to regarding 'to attain' can also be found in:

Matthew 16:18 ​​ And I say also unto you, That you art Peter, and upon this rock I will build My assembly; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.

16:19 ​​ And I will give unto you the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever you shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever you shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.

Luke 10:17 ​​ And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Prince, even the devils are subject unto us through Your name.

10:19 ​​ Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you.

John 3:3 ​​ Jesus (Yahshua) answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a man be born again (born from above), he cannot (is not able to) see the kingdom of God (Kingship/Reign of God).

​​ 3:5 ​​ Jesus (Yahshua) answered, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a man be born of water (birth sac) and of the Spirit (race, DNA, Genesis 2:7), he cannot enter into the kingdom of God (Kingship/Reign of God). ​​ 

​​ 3:6 ​​ That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.

​​ 3:7 ​​ Marvel not that I said unto you, Ye must be born again (born from above).

What does all this mean? It goes back to Genesis 2:7.

Genesis 2:7 ​​ And Yahweh God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul.

The race of Adamic man was created in the first chapter of Genesis. In chapter 2 God took Adam and basically gave him an upgrade by breathing into him the breath of life. This was the transference of God's children 'from above' into the flesh and blood body of our Adamic race. This man Adam was the first of our race born from above endowed with the Spirit of God, which is why Genesis is the book of the generations of Adam. Adam's children after him are born from above into the posterity of Adam. The race of God in the earth is commissioned to build His Kingdom.

Since the 'Kingdom of God' is something present, as in a condition, a state of mind, and a reign, we see that in:

John 3:3 Jesus corrected Nicodemus' misunderstanding of being 'born again' and explained that you must be 'born from above' in order to see the reign of God. See is G1492 eido (i'-do) and means to know, to discern, to discover, to perceive, observe, to ascertain what must be done about it, to experience any state or condition, to be aware of, to understand. It's not waiting to see it when you are 'raptured' or waiting for a future millennium. It's a present condition of being embodied in it and reigning with Yahshua Christ now. If you are not an Israelite, then you cannot see (eido) it.

John 3:5 we see Jesus explained further that unless you are an Israelite born from the womb with the Spirit only the racial family of Adam was endowed with, you cannot enter into the condition of the reign of God. Not now and not later. Enter is G1525 eiserchomai , and means to enter (literally or figuratively), arise, come into, go in, into any condition, state of, or employment of. The related word is G2064 erchomai , and means to come or go, accompany, appear, resort, be set into, find place or influence, be established into.

Right at the commencement of this book of Acts, we find immediate reference to the Kingdom of God. Through this Book of Acts, the people addressed are always Israelites. “Adoption” refers to “children” of Israel being placed in the position as ‘Sons” of God. These then have their inheritance in the Kingdom of God.

Acts 1:3 “To whom also He showed Himself alive after His passion by many infallible proofs, being seen of them forty days, and speaking of things pertaining to the KINGDOM OF GOD”.

Acts 1:5 “They asked of Him, saying, Master, wilt Thou at this time restore again THE KINGDOM to Israel?”

Take careful note, Jesus does not say the restoration of the Kingdom to Israel will not take place, but that there is a God-appointed time to restore the Kingdom to Israel. Nor does He say the promise made to King David and to the seed “from his bowels” on that Throne, is taken away. Denominational churches may say this and say that the disciples misunderstood, but God does not say it. When the prophets say that the power of the Holy People would be scattered and that Israel would lose the knowledge of their identity until “the time of restoration” of the Kingdom to Israel, this does not say that the Davidic Covenant ceases to exist. It cannot cease because of God’s oath.

This is the first 'restoration'. The time when our people learned who they are and Whose they are.

The restoration of the “all things” [Acts 3:21], includes the culmination of the Kingdom. It is the God of OUR FATHERS [v13] who brings this to pass.

Acts 3:17 ​​ And now, brethren, I wot (know) that through ignorance you did it, as did also your rulers.

​​ 3:18 ​​ But those things, which God before had shewed by the mouth of all His prophets, that Christ should suffer, He hath so fulfilled. ​​ (Luke 24:44)

​​ 3:19 ​​ Repent (Think differently) you therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when (that) the times of refreshing shall (may) come from the presence of the Master;

What could the 'times of refreshing' be referring to?

When Jesus returns? The 1000 year millennial reign? No.

When you understand that the kingdom of God is a condition, rather than a physical realm that comes later, then you will understand that when you repent, convert, and walk in The Way, you will be refreshed, you will have put on the new man embodied in the reign of Christ, which is among you which is why it says the 'refreshing shall come from the presence of the Master'.

When we obey the Gospel, we are reigning with Christ Jesus. We accept His Kingship and become His servants, instead of reigning with the darkness of this world and being its servant.

We are refreshed after we repent and find mercy, and then He affords His presence.

​​ 3:20 ​​ And He shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you:

​​ 3:21 ​​ Whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution (restoration) of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all His holy prophets since the world began (since of old).

See the difference? Verse 19 is speaking of now, verse 21 is later. Verse 19 is the process of fulfillment, verse 21 is consummation.

Acts 14:22 ​​ Confirming (Strengthening) the souls of the disciples, and exhorting them to continue in the faith (The Belief), and that we must through much tribulation (G2347- affliction, being pressed, oppressed, trouble) enter into the kingdom of God (Kingship/Reign of God).

Tribulation causes conformity to Him, that as He the head must, and did suffer many things, and enter into His glory, so must they His members: as well as likewise for the trial and exercise of the graces of the Spirit, and to make the saints fit for the Kingdom.

In chapter 28 Paul is kept prisoner but allowed to have guests.

Acts 28:23 ​​ And when they had appointed him a day, there came many to him into his lodging; to whom he expounded and testified the kingdom of God (Kingship/Reign of God), persuading them concerning Yahshua, both out of the law of Moses, and out of the prophets, from morning till evening.

​​ 28:24 ​​ And some believed the things which were spoken, and some believed not.

Paul produced full and sufficient proofs and testimonies from prophecies, miracles, and facts, that the kingdom of the Messiah was come, and in righteousness and set-apartness, which gives one a right unto the kingdom of heaven.

Since the 'Kingdom of God' is something present, as in a condition, a state of mind, and a reign, we see that in:

Acts 1:3 the very first reminder and teaching is that Jesus spoke of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God. Not that the kingdom was something that was to come from the future, but that it was a condition they could receive now. It also had to do with receiving the Holy Spirit and being His witnesses, which means that the Kingship of The Christ was reigning among them now.

Acts 14:22 we see that when you understand the true faith, and that you will go through much tribulation, that means you are in the condition of reigning with The Christ.

Acts 19:8 we see that Paul went into the synagogues which were full of brainwashed 'just believers' and disputed with and persuaded them the things concerning the reign of God.

Acts 20:25 we see Paul testifying to both the Judaean and Greek Israelites the gospel of grace and preaching the reign of God. Grace, being the favor which is shown to Israelites because of the promises made to Abraham, which when an Israelite answers the call of Divine Influence they enter into the condition of reigning with Jesus Christ.

Acts 28:23,31 when Paul was under house arrest in Rome, many Israelites came to learn who they were and Whose they were out of the law of Moses and the prophets and then when they understood these things they testified of the reign of God. Paul preached the Kingdom of God and the things which concern Jesus Christ.

Romans 14:17 ​​ For the kingdom of God (Kingship/Reign of God) is not meat (food) and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit.

​​ 14:18 ​​ For he that in these things (righteousness) ​​ serveth Christ is acceptable to God, and approved of men.

Romans 16:25 ​​ Now to Him that is of power to stablish you according to my gospel, and the preaching of Yahshua Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began,

​​ 16:26 ​​ But now is made manifest, and by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the commandment of the everlasting God, made known to all (the) nations for the obedience of faith (belief):

​​ 16:27 ​​ To God only wise (wise alone), be glory through Yahshua Christ for ever. Amen.

The Kingdom of God is always spoken of as being an inheritance. Christians being in the process of receiving, or qualifying for the kingdom, as heirs.

This is the Kingdom that Jesus will deliver up to the Father when He shall have put down all rule and authority and power -[1 Cor 15:24]. This inheritance of the “brethren” cannot be inherited by flesh and blood -[1 Cor 15:50], but only those who are changed at the Trump of God [v52]. Until this time, the Gospel of the Kingdom is to be preached as a witness, and then “shall the end come” -[Matt 24:14]. Jesus here, is speaking of the Gospel of the Kingdom of Heaven, and this is to be preached to the “cities OF ISRAEL” ​​ [Matt 10:23], “till the Son of Man be come”. The entrance of Israelites into the Kingdom of God is by inheritance, and walking in the Light. ​​ 

As yet, we have only an “earnest” (down payment-the Holy Spirit) of this inheritance.

Paul also talks of:

1. Being “translated into the Kingdom” of His dear Son” -[Col 1:13].

2. Being “fellow-workers in the Kingdom of God” -[Col 4:11]

3. Being called “unto His Kingdom” and glory” -[1 Thess 2:12].

4. Being counted worthy of the Kingdom of God” -[2 Thess 1:5].

5. The appearing of His Kingdom”. -[[2 Tim 4:1].

6. Being preserved unto His heavenly Kingdom” . -[2 Tim 4:18]

1Corinthians 1:2 ​​ Unto the church (assembly) of God which is at Corinth, to them that are sanctified (set-apart) in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all that in every place call upon the name of Jesus (Yahshua) Christ our Master, both theirs and ours:  ​​​​ (Act 18:1)

Where it says 'called to be saints' is in italics, meaning the KJV translators added it. It should read 'called saints'. ​​ 

A saint is a law abiding child of Israel. Isaac was dedicated to Yahweh and his seed was the anointed, the called out, and are the set apart children of Jacob/Israel.

In verse 2, instead of “...call upon the name...” the original Greek reads: calling themselves by the name..., showing that the seed of Abraham is the sanctified (holy, set-apart), called out people.

The only people in all of scripture that are sanctified are Israelites.

If these things are not believed, then the Kingdom of Heaven and the restoration of the Kingdom to Israel cannot be proclaimed. Any other gospel that is being taught cannot be the gospel of God’s grace to His Kingdom people.

1Corinthians 4:20 ​​ For the kingdom of God (Kingship/Reign of God) is not in word (speech), but in power.

The kingdom is not attained “in”, or “by word”, meaning, by mere talk and profession. But “in” or “by power”; through the power of God, beginning, carrying on, and finishing this race and test called life by walking in The Way and in edification of the kingdom.

Paul was the founder of that assembly and he exhorted them for their iniquities. The power of the Gospel, if properly taught would prompt them to give themselves heartily to a change in their ways. Then they would be reigning with Jesus Christ.

1Corinthians 15:22 ​​ For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive.

​​ 15:23 ​​ But every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; afterward they that are Christ's at His coming.

​​ 15:24 ​​ Then cometh the end, when He shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when He shall have put down all rule and all authority and power.

​​ 15:25 ​​ For He must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet.

In verse 25 where it says, 'For He must reign', must ​​ is G1163 dei (die, or deh-on') and means it is necessary (as binding), ought or should, there is need of, necessity in reference to what is required to attain some end, necessity of law and command, of duty, equity, necessity by the council of God. ​​ 

This shows that He is reigning now, through we who are called and doing the work of the kingdom. When we are reigning with Jesus Christ, our enemies are under us, and as the Greek reads, 'It is binding for Him to be reigning until all enemies are under His feet'. We can only do so much, but much we can do if we are reigning with Him as His servants now in this life. When He returns all enemies including death shall be destroyed.

We saw in Paul's epistles that in:

Romans 14:17 the kingdom of God is not food and drink, but righteousness, peace and joy in the Holy Spirit. Righteousness is justification, which is a condition acceptable to God by following His laws. It's a state approved of God because you are rewarded for your integrity, virtue, purity of life and correctness of thinking, feeling and acting. Peace is a state of harmony because it's a condition you find yourself in when you are upright in thoughts and deeds. Joy is also a condition you experience when you receive the Holy Spirit, which is given to them who obey.

These are all what reigning with Christ Jesus is about. This is what it means to embody the Kingdom. The Kingdom is a condition, a state of being.

 

1Corinthians 4:20 the kingdom of God is not in word, but in power.

Word here is 'something said'. Some examples would be declaring 'I'm saved', or reciting certain verses like in Romans 1:16-17, 1Corinthians 15:3-4, and 2Corinthians 5:21, which are factual verses, but memorizing and repeating verses does not 'save you' or make you righteous. This is a maxim which the 'churches' have established as a general truth which when you repeat them, you are magically 'saved'. The devils say Jesus is the Son of God too! Maybe you need to click your heels three times too.

Power is G1411 dunamis, and means ability, mighty deed, wonderful work, inherent power residing in a person which exerts and puts forth.

1Corinthians 6:9-10 we see that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God. Unrighteous here is the wicked.

1Corinthians 15:50 we see that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God. This is explaining the difference between the mortal corruptible body which is not capable of possessing the heavenly glory, and our incorruptible risen bodies clothed in Shekinah Glory. This also takes us back to the Garden to Genesis 3:22 where it basically says that mortal man knowing good and evil cannot be allowed to have eternal life in that condition. Adam gave up his dominion to the Devil and made a contract with him, and there was no way God was going to allow mortals to enter the kingdom being the trustee of the serpent.

Ephesians 5:3 ​​ But fornication (whoring, race mixing), and all uncleanness, or covetousness (greediness), let it not be once named among you, as becometh (as is suitable with) saints; ​​ (Rom 6:13, 1 Cor 5:1)

​​ 5:4 ​​ Neither filthiness, nor foolish talking (dirty jokes), nor jesting, which are not convenient: but rather giving of thanks.

​​ 5:5 ​​ For this you know, that no whoremonger (race mixer), nor unclean (demonic, impure) person, nor covetous (greedy) man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ (the Anointed, the group)(Kingship/Reign of the Anointed) and of God. ​​ (1Cor 6:9)

Christ is christos in the Greek, and means anointed. Sometimes it is Yahshua the Anointed One, and sometimes it is of Israelites the anointed ones.

 

By the words "the kingdom of God," our Saviour means not so much His disciples, whether individually or as a collective body, but something which they receive or a state upon which they enter, it's a condition of being called out and embodying the same faith He had. The belief that the kingdom of God about which Jesus Christ taught would be expressed and realized in a society (kosmos).

The ekklesia is the kingdom of heaven in action and is a state of being, and it consists of those who have been given eyes to see and ears to hear, and through our actions and deeds, prepares for the kingdom as it is to come in glory.

Colossians 1:12 ​​ Giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light:

​​ 1:13 ​​ Who hath delivered (rescued) us from the power (authority) of darkness (Satan), and hath translated (transferred) us into the kingdom of His dear Son:  ​​​​ (Luke 11:35; Joh 8:12, 12:46-50; Act 26:18; Eph 5:8)

See how that when we are called out, we immediately are embodied in the reign of His dear Son? It's a condition, a state of being. The kingdom is a reign and we are translated from the reign of the prince of this world to being under the reign of Jesus Christ Yahshua and His Kingship.

Not the kingdom of glory, which is yet to come in full manifestation, but the kingdom of grace and recovered out of sin and ignorance.

It's the same concept as Ephesians 4:8.

Ephesians 4:8 ​​ Wherefore he saith, When He ascended up on high, He led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men.

​​ 4:9 ​​ (Now that He ascended, what is it but that He also descended first into the lower parts of the earth?

​​ 4:10 ​​ He that descended is the same also that ascended up far above all heavens, that He might fill all things.)

Psalm 68:18 ​​ You hast ascended on high, You hast led captivity (verb) captive (noun): You hast received gifts for men (H120 adam); yea, for the rebellious also (before conversion), that Yahweh God might dwell among them.

68:19 ​​ Blessed be Yahweh, who daily loadeth us with benefits, even the God of our salvation. Selah.

Sheldon Emry explained that 'The Captivity' is a title for Israel. That Jesus took the children of Israel captive to Himself when He released them from captivity from the devil, from the bondage of fear, and from death.

He also explained that Jesus did not go to the nether parts of the earth and preach to the captives there and break them out of Hades and brought them to heaven. For no man, not even David has ascended.

If you do not know if you are in His kingdom, or have been told that the kingdom was yet future to that Pentecost day, you have not been translated into the kingdom of God’s dear Son (Colossians 1:13). You don’t enter His kingdom by accident, and you don’t enter it without knowing it. If you know when you were called out, you know exactly when you were translated into the kingdom.

Unless one is born from above, he cannot see the kingdom of God(John 3:3).

The “house” of God was elevated “above the hills(Isaiah 2) in such a position that “all nations could flow to it.Jerusalem is on a hill, and not “above the hills.” All nations do not flow unto Israhell, they flow to America.

Jesus is the exalted King of kings, ruling from “Jerusalem above(Galatians 4:25-26Hebrews 12:22). He is reigning now in His Christian Anglo-Saxon and kindred Israelite peoples.

Begin Part 5 of the audio presentation here  ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​​​ 

1Thessalonians 1:4 ​​ Knowing, brethren (G80 adelphos- of the same womb) beloved, your election (that you were chosen) of (by) God.

​​ 1:5 ​​ For our gospel came not unto you in word only, but also in power, and in the Holy Spirit, and in much assurance; as ye know what manner of men we were among you for your sake.

​​ 1:7 ​​ So that ye were examples to all that believe in Macedonia and Achaia.

​​ 1:8 ​​ For from you sounded out the word of the Master not only in Macedonia and Achaia, but also in every place your faith (The Belief of you) to God-ward is spread abroad; so that we need not to speak any thing.

Thessalonica became a base for the gospel to spread throughout Adamic society.

They were showing the example of what it means to build the kingdom of God.

Romans 10:18 ​​ But I say, Have they not heard? Yes verily, their sound went into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world.

In 1Thessalonians chapter 2 Paul teaches to be occupied in the edification of the kingdom.

1Thessalonians 2:11 ​​ As ye know how we exhorted and comforted and charged every one of you, as a father doth his children,

​​ 2:12 ​​ That ye would walk worthy of God, who hath called you unto His kingdom and glory.

This parallels the parable Yahshua Christ taught of the certain man who had two sons and told them to go work in his vineyard. The one son said “I will not” but afterwards repented and went. The other son said “I will go” and went not.

2Thessalonians 1:5 ​​ Which is a manifest token (clear evidence) of the righteous judgment of God, that ye may be counted worthy of the kingdom of God (Kingship/Reign of God), for which ye also suffer:

​​ 1:6 ​​ Seeing it is a righteous thing with God to recompense tribulation to them that trouble you;

Since the 'Kingdom of God' is something present, as in a condition, a state of mind, a way of being, and a reign, we see that in:

Ephesians 5:5 that you cannot be reigning with Yahshua Christ if you are a whoremonger, an unclean person, covetous, an idolater, and if you are any of these you will not have any inheritance in the Kingdom of God.

One with an unclean spirit is one who is immoral in thought and life, one who has a demon, and one who is of another race. 2Corinthians 6:17 is a reference to (Lev 26:12; Exo 29:45; Isa 52:11; Jer 31:1; Eze 37:27- all referring to Israelites being acceptable to God when they touch not the unclean, whether it be in the lifestyle of a pagan, the worship of idols or other gods, or marriage relations with other races). Revelation 18:2 is a reference to Isaiah 21:9, both of which are references to Mystery Babylon which we are to come up out of and not partake of her sins. Mystery Babylon is a dwelling place of demons and unclean spirits, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird. Birds are symbolic of evil persons and those of other races that 'eat up' God's people, and they also perform God's judgments on His people when we sin. The Raven derives from the Hebrew words meaning to 'be dusky' and to 'be intermixed or mingled' and is classified as unclean by God's law.

Colossians 1:13 we see that when we are filled with the knowledge of God's will and we walk worthy being fruitful in every good work we come into the condition of being qualified to be partakers of the inheritance which was promised unto us, and we are delivered from the power of darkness and embodied into the reign of His dear Son.

Colossians 4:11 we see that when we follow His commandments we become fellowworkers and labourers unto the reign of God.

2Thessalonians 1:5 we see that when our faith grows and we abound in brotherly love toward each other, and endure persecutions and afflictions which we bear together, we show the manifest token of the righteous judgment of God that we will be rewarded and be counted worthy of the reign of God for which we suffer.

Hebrews 12:28 ​​ Wherefore we receiving (taking possession of) a kingdom (Kingship/Reign) which cannot be moved, let us have grace (favor, Divine influence), whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear (awe):

​​ 12:29 ​​ For our God is a consuming fire.

Why did the chapter end with this verse? Because that is how the end of this age and reign of Satan will end. In consuming fire. And as the parable of the wheat and tares shows, the evil will be removed and the righteous shall remain.

In verse 28, the 'receiving of a kingdom' has to do with our down payment of the Spirit and of the blessing of grace. The Gospel message is also called the kingdom of heaven (Matt 3:2). Jesus Christ is King, believers are His subjects, the Gospel is His scepter, and the ordinances are His laws and appointments, and all are immovable; and a man may be said to receive this kingdom, when he is delivered from the power of darkness, is regenerated, and has the blessings of grace bestowed on him.

 

Revelation 12:10 ​​ And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God (Kingship/Reign of our God), and the power of His Christ: for the accuser of our brethren (G8 adelphos- of the same womb) is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night.  ​​​​ (Job 1:9-11 Satan says Job would curse God if He removed His protection from him; Zec 3:1 Satan accused Joshua the high priest of sin; Rev 11:15 Satan accused The Christ that these were not His Kingdoms because the world was under the reign of Satan.)

The underlined (and the power of His Christ) should read, 'and the authority of His anointed,'

'Christ' (christos in Greek) means anointed. In many instances it refers to the anointed people, the seed of Jacob. Who did Christ send out to spread His Word, to heal the sick, subject the spirits, and have power over the enemy? Israelites, the Anointed people. Luke 10:19-20 He gave His people power and authority. In the references of Revelation 12:10, Job 1:9-11, Zec 3:1, and Rev 11:15, Job, Joshua the high priest, and all the kingdoms of the Anointed were all Adamic brethren of the same national ancestor whom Satan and his children tried to claim victory and ownership over.

​​ 12:11 ​​ And they overcame him (their enemies) by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death.

Because they knew the moment they rise from the grave they will see their Redeemer.

We see in 2Peter 1:11 that for you to enter into the everlasting kingdom of Jesus Christ you must give diligence to make your calling and choosing sure by doing certain things. 'Just believing' is not enough. You must have the right belief, and you must add to your belief uprightness, which comes by following the commandments of God and the teachings of Jesus Christ, and to that you must deepen your knowledge further than where the 'churches' leave you. To your knowledge you must add temperance, which is self-control from worldly desires, and you must have patience, which is endurance, and to that you must add reverence, reverence to God and His laws, and to reverence, brotherly affection, which means to love your race, something which is looked down on and called racism these days. It's not a crime to love your own race, and it doesn't mean you hate the other races.

So if you have all these things and are diligently doing them, they cause you to be neither inactive nor without fruit in the knowledge of our Master Yahshua Jesus Christ, you will never stumble, for in this way an entrance into the everlasting reign shall be richly supplied to you.

Revelation 12:10 we see that those who overcome Satan and his children and this world system (kosmos) and endure to the end will be delivered and enter into the reign of our God and the power of His Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down because we have over come the adversary because of the blood of the lamb, and because of the Word of our witness, and we did not love our lives to the death.

This is what is meant by...

Mark 8:35 ​​ For whoever desires to save his life shall lose it, but whoever loses his life for the sake of Me and the Good News, he shall save it.

Psalm 103:19 ​​ Yahweh hath prepared His throne in the heavens; and His kingdom ruleth over all.

Over all created beings; over angels, good and bad; over men, righteous and wicked; over kings and princes; over devils and over His saints.

Within the kingdom of God various subdivisions exist.

Matthew 12:26 ​​ And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand?

Daniel 4:17 ​​ This matter is by the decree of the watchers, and the demand by the word of the holy ones: to the intent that the living may know that the most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever He will, and setteth up over it the basest of men.

When wicked men rule over us, it is a judgment from God.

Matthew 4:8 ​​ Again, the devil taketh Him up into an exceeding high mountain, and sheweth Him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them;

The devil offered the kingdoms of this world to Yahshua Christ.

Yahshua does not want the kingdoms of this world, as His kingdom is not of this world. The world hates we who reign with our Christ, because we are not of this world system, just as Jesus is not of this world system.

Jesus loved His own which are in the world. (John 13:1)

Jesus prays not for the world, but for those of His in the world who glorify Him. (John 17:9-10)

We are in this world in the midst of a crooked and perverse race, among whom we shine as lights in the world. (Php 2:15)

Jesus explained in the parable of the wheat and the tares that both are living in the kingdom at the same time. The war is for the world.

Now let's see if Scripture teaches that we get a second chance after we die.

Millennialists believe that those who have not had an opportunity to hear the truth because there is so much deception will get another chance in the so-called 'millennium'.

They say that if a child died too young before it had a chance to understand the Word or hear the Word then they will have a chance during the millennium.

SECOND CHANCE?

Psalm 58:3 ​​ The wicked are estranged from the womb: they go astray as soon as they be born, speaking lies.

Infants who die can go into the lake of fire on Judgment Day if their spirit was not already preordained for salvation through Jesus Christ.

People fail to understand that most children do not grow up to be Christians, rather little heathens!

But only Yahweh knows who will be with Him and who will be against Him.

Ephesians 1:4 ​​ According as He hath chosen us in Him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before Him in love:

1:5 ​​ Having predestinated us unto the placement of sons by Jesus Christ to Himself, according to the good pleasure of His will,

Jesus said that people will be judged based on what they did during their lives.

Matthew 16:27 ​​ For the Son of Adam shall come in the glory of His Father with His angels; and then He shall reward every man according to his works.

Some will point to John 5:25 as evidence that those who have died will have the gospel preached to them.

John 5:25 ​​ Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that hear shall live.

But this interpretation takes the verse out of its context. The entire passage is John 5:25-29, which makes clear that the context is the final judgment.

John 5:26  “For as the Father possesses life in Himself, so He gave also to the Son to possess life in Himself, 

5:27 and He has given Him authority also to do judgment, because He is the Son of Aḏam.

5:28 “Do not marvel at this, because the hour is coming in which all those in the tombs shall hear His voice,

5:29 and shall come forth – those who have done good, to the resurrection of life, and those who have practised evil matters, to a resurrection of judgment.

Some particular instances, of which would shortly be; persons who would be in the state of the dead, and to whom the voice of Christ would be attended with such power as to cause them to hear and live; as did Jairus's daughter upon his saying "Talitha Cumi", damsel arise, and the widow of Naim's son upon his saying, young man arise, and Lazarus, upon his calling to him, Lazarus come forth.

This is also to be understood of a spiritual resurrection, and the rather, because this sense best agrees with the foregoing verse.

Verse 28 is speaking of those in the grave.

The difference is verse 25 is speaking of those particular miracles, hence the words “and now is”. Verse 28 is speaking of the general resurrection at the end of the age (1Thes 4:16). Verse 29 confirms this.

​​ 

The parable of Lazarus and the Rich Man (Luke 16:19-31).

There is no indication that he was going to get another chance. In fact in the story, Abraham says that no one can pass over from the realm of punishment to the realm of reward or vice versa (16:26).

That the rich man had his chance, and that the living have Moses and the prophets to hear and they still have time to repent.

Does Peter misquote Joel 2:28-32?

Acts 2:16 ​​ But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel;

​​ 2:17 ​​ And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of My Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams:

​​ 2:18 ​​ And on My servants and on My handmaidens I will pour out in those days of My Spirit; and they shall prophesy:

​​ 2:19 ​​ And I will shew wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth beneath; blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke:

​​ 2:20 ​​ The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before that great and notable day of Yahweh come:

​​ 2:21 ​​ And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of Yahweh shall be saved.

Peter quotes this passage to his audience to show that there is still time to repent before that final judgment, as Joel indicated in context (Joel 2:12-27). In other words, if the part about the Holy Spirit came true, then we should get ready for the parts about judgment, as well.

Hebrews 9:27 ​​ And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment:

​​ 9:28 ​​ So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them that look for Him shall He appear the second time without sin unto salvation.

If there were a millennium, wouldn't it have been mentioned in v27 after 'die' and before 'judgment'?

 

 

Hebrews 10:26 ​​ For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins,

​​ 10:27 ​​ But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries.

 

 

The opportunity to hear has always been available. Yahweh draws whom He will.

Zechariah 10:8 ​​ I will hiss (whistle) for them, and gather them; for I have redeemed them: and they shall increase as they have increased.

​​ 10:9 ​​ And I will sow them among the people: and they shall remember Me in far countries; and they shall live with their children, and turn again (to Me).

 

 

Isaiah 52:15 ​​ So shall He sprinkle many nations; the kings shall shut their mouths at Him: for that which had not been told them shall they see; and that which they had not heard shall they consider.

The sprinkling is a reference to the blood of Jesus, the grace of the Spirit, and the doctrine of Christ which is compared to rain and dew falling gently upon the souls of men.

Romans 15:21 ​​ But as it is written, To whom He was not spoken of, they shall see: and they that have not heard shall understand.

 

 

Romans 10:16 ​​ But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For Isaiah saith, Yahweh, who hath believed our report?

Isaiah 53:1 ​​ Who hath believed our report? and to whom is the arm of Yahweh revealed?

​​ 10:17 ​​ So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.

​​ 10:18 ​​ But I say, Have they not heard? Yes verily, their sound went into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world.

Psalm 19:4 ​​ Their line is gone out through all the land, and their words to the end of the world. In them hath He set a tabernacle for the sun,

Matthew 24:14 ​​ And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations (of Israel); and then shall the end come.

​​ 10:19 ​​ But I say, Did not Israel know? First Moses saith, I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no people, and by a foolish nation I will anger you.

Deuteronomy 32:21 ​​ They have moved Me to jealousy with that which is not God; they have provoked Me to anger with their vanities: and I will move them to jealousy with those which are not a people; I will provoke them to anger with a foolish nation.

Titus 3:3 ​​ For we ourselves also were sometimes foolish, disobedient, deceived, serving divers lusts and pleasures, living in malice and envy, hateful, and hating one another.

​​ 10:20 ​​ But Esaias is very bold, and saith, I was found of them that sought me not; I was made manifest unto them that asked not after me.

Isaiah 65:1 ​​ I am sought of them that asked not for Me; I am found of them that sought Me not: I said, Behold Me, behold Me, unto a nation that was not called by My name.

​​ 10:21 ​​ But to Israel He saith, All day long I have stretched forth My hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people. ​​ (Isa 65:2-4)

Yahweh's Word has gone into all the world. Every White nation has heard of Jesus and the Gospel. God's hand is not shortened, that it cannot save. Those who have heard and not responded will die in their sins. Those who have not heard were not called and drawn to hear. The 'churches' are full of these.

Matthew 22:14 ​​ For many are called, but few are chosen.

 

 

2Corinthians 6:1 ​​ We then, as workers together with Him, beseech you also that ye receive not the grace of God in vain.

​​ 6:2 ​​ (For He saith, I have heard you in a time accepted, and in the day of salvation have I relieved you: behold, now is the accepted time; behold, now is the day of salvation.)

Isaiah 49:8 ​​ Thus saith Yahweh, In an acceptable time have I heard you, and in a day of salvation have I helped you:

Now, in this age, sinners are convinced of their need of grace, repentance, and salvation, and that it cannot be had elsewhere; now they are made to submit to Yahshua Christ, to be saved by Him, and Him alone, are encouraged to believe in Him, and are by Him actually possessed of it. "Now" is, and not yesterday was, the day of salvation; and "now", and that for ever, that is, as long as this Gospel age continues; for it will be always 'now' till all the elect of God are gathered in. This day of grace and salvation will never be over till that time comes; it is still "now is the day of salvation": though men may have long withstood the ministration of the Gospel, and notwithstanding their manifold sins and transgressions. There is no withstanding the "now" of grace when it comes with the power of the Holy Spirit. There is no mention or implication of 'another' time period in a future millennium to find salvation. If there were, Jesus, the apostles, and the prophets would have said so.

 

 

Jeremiah 31:33 ​​ But this shall be the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel; After those days, saith Yahweh, I will put My law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and will be their God, and they shall be My people.

​​ 31:34 ​​ And they shall teach no more every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know Yahweh: for they shall all know Me, from the least of them unto the greatest of them, saith Yahweh: for I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more.

'After those days' is a reference to the First Advent of Messiah. The spread of the Gospel.

Hebrews 8:10 ​​ For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith Yahweh; I will put My laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to Me a people:

8:11 ​​ And they shall not teach every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know Yahweh: for all shall know Me, from the least to the greatest.

 

 

Some millennialists claim that Jesus went into hell, the nether parts of the earth, and preached to the captives, released them from their prison, and took them to heaven. I am also guilty of falling for this assumption. With deeper research and prayer I now understand the context.

1Peter 3:18 ​​ For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that He might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit:

​​ 3:19 ​​ By which also He went and preached unto the spirits in prison;

​​ 3:20 ​​ Which sometime were disobedient, when once the longsuffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved by water.

The design of the apostle in the reference to the sufferings of Christ, is evidently to remind them that He suffered as an innocent being, and not for any wrong-doing, and to encourage and comfort his listeners in their sufferings by His example. The idea on which the apostle would particularly fix their attention was, that He was just, or innocent. Thus, He was an example to those who suffered for well-doing. That His death might be the means of reconciling sinners to God.

Now verse 19 is where people assume He went and preached to the dead.

'By which' - Evidently by the Spirit referred to in the previous verse.

'He went' - To wit, in the days of Noah.

God is often represented as coming, as descending, when He brings a message to mankind.

Thus, Genesis 11:5, "Yahweh came down to see the city and the tower." Exodus 19:20, "Yahweh came down upon Mount Sinai." Numbers 11:25, "Yahweh came down in a cloud." 2 Samuel 22:10, "He bowed the heavens and came down."

The idea, however, would be conveyed by this language that He did this personally, or by Himself, and not merely by employing the agency of another.

He went and preached, namely, in and by Noah, who spake by the Spirit of Christ, to the men of that generation of Noah's day. (1Peter 1:11).

'And preached' - The word used here, G2784 kerusso, is of a general character, meaning to make a proclamation of any kind, as a crier does, or to deliver a message, and does not necessarily imply that it was the gospel which was preached, nor does it determine anything in regard to the nature of the message. It is not affirmed that He preached the gospel, for if that specific idea had been expressed it would have been rather by another word, G2097 euaggelizo (the Gospel). The word used here, kerusso, would be appropriate to such a message as Noah brought to his contemporaries, or to any communication which God made to people.

 

'Unto the spirits in prison' - That is, clearly, to the spirits now in prison, for this is the fair meaning of the passage. The obvious sense is, that Peter supposed there were "spirits in prison" at the time when he wrote, and that to those same spirits the Son of God had at some time "preached," or had made some proclamation respecting the will of God.

They were men in the flesh when Christ preached to them by His Spirit speaking in Noah; but after they were dead, their spirits were shut up in the infernal prison, detained, like the fallen angels, (Jdg 1:6) unto the judgment of the great day.

Now we must ask:

Who are referred to by "spirits?" What is meant by "in prison?" Was the message brought to them while in the prison, or at some previous period?

Who are referred to by spirits? The specification in the next verse determines this. They were those "who were sometimes disobedient, when once the long-suffering of God waited in the days of Noah."

It is not specified that Jesus went down to Hades and preached to those confined there. Why would He preach only to that particular generation in which Noah lived, and not to others?

But if it means that He preached to those who lived in the days of Noah, while they were yet alive, the question will be asked why are they called "spirits?"

Were they spirits then, or were they people like others? Peter speaks of them as they were when he wrote; not as they had been, or were at the time when the message was preached to them. The idea is, that to those spirits who were then, in Peter's time, in prison who had formerly lived in the days of Noah, the message had been in fact delivered. In regard to the inquiry, then, who these "spirits" were, there can be no difference of opinion. They were that wicked race which lived in the days of Noah. There is no allusion in this passage to any other; there is no intimation that to any others of those "in prison" the message here referred to had been delivered.

What is meant by prison here?

The Syriac here is "in Sheol," referring to the abodes of the dead, or the place in which departed spirits are supposed to dwell. The word rendered "prison," is G5438 phulake, means properly "watch, guard" - the act of keeping watch, or the guard itself; watchpost, or station; a place where anyone is watched or guarded, as a prison.

 

'Which sometime were disobedient' - Which were "once," or "formerly," disobedient or rebellious. The language here does not imply that they had ceased to be disobedient, or that they had become obedient at the time when the apostle wrote; but the object is to direct the attention to a former race of people characterized by disobedience, and to show the patience evinced under their provocations, in endeavoring to do them good.

The meaning here is, that they did not obey the command of God when He called them to repentance by the preaching of Noah. In 2Peter 2:5, Noah is called "a preacher of righteousness."

'When once the long suffering of God waited in the days of Noah' - God waited on that guilty race for 120 years.

 

 

The next misunderstood verse is:

1Peter 4:6 ​​ For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead, that they might be judged according to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit.

Does this state that the unsaved dead get a second chance to hear the gospel after they die?


Regarding this “second chance” theology, we firmly disagree. First, it denies the clear teaching of Scripture (Luk 16:26; Heb 9:27; Matt 25:31-46) in favor of an unclear passage (1Pet 4:6).

Second, it doesn’t fit with the immediate context: After all, the context warns of unbelievers standing before God in judgment (v5). Why would this be a threat to the unbeliever if they had a “second chance” after death? It would make no sense at all if he were to shift gears suddenly and promise a second chance to those who have rejected the gospel during this life. If Peter were promising a second chance, the Petrine readers could not be faulted for concluding that they could deny the faith now and then embrace it after death. Likewise, What kind of warning would it be to say that God is ready to judge people for wickedness (v5) and then add that it really does not matter much what they do in this life for there will be a second chance for them to be saved after they die?

Third, it doesn’t fit with the grammar. Peter is referring to the gospel being preached in the past tense—not the future tense. This passage is not describing a future “second chance” for salvation.

 

 

 

DO ANY OF THE KINGDOM PARABLES TEACH A MILLENNIUM?

 

Matthew 13:18 ​​ Hear ye therefore the parable of the sower.

​​ 13:19 ​​ When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart. This is he which received seed by the way side.

Four different things can happen:

  • The wicked can snatch it;

  • the heat of trouble can scorch it;

  • the thorns of care can choke it;

  • or it can bear fruit in good soil.

The mystery here is that the Word of the kingdom—the gospel of the kingdom, "Our God reigns!" (Isa 52:7)—is not sweeping the whole world before it. It's here with power to save some—but three-fourths of the kingdom preaching seems to be falling by the wayside.

Those that received the seed of the Word brought forth fruit by witnessing to others.

If this parable were speaking about a Millennial Reign, wherein there is mass conversion, then why are three-fourths still being robbed of the Word, offended by the Word, and unfruitful with the Word?

 

 

Matthew 13:31 ​​ Another parable put He forth unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field:

​​ 13:32 ​​ Which indeed is the least of all seeds: but when it is grown, it is the greatest among herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come and lodge in the branches thereof.

The mystery of the kingdom is that the kingdom came in Jesus like a mustard seed and not a military coup. It would some day be a huge and mighty tree/kingdom. But the mystery is that the kingdom has come into the world without the cataclysmic transformation most expected.

With the spread of the Gospel the kingdom grew, as a Mustard Seed. Herbs is symbolic of nations. Christian nations. The birds are the wicked and try to take away God's Word from us. So we see again that the wheat and the tares exist in the kingdom at the same time and the battle is for the kingdom on earth. America is God's kingdom on earth and all the birds (the wicked) lodge in the branches thereof.

There is no mention of a Millennial Reign in the three verses of this parable.

 

 

Yahshua Christ explained what happens at the end of the age.

Matthew 13:38 ​​ The field is the world; the good seed are the children of the kingdom; but the tares are the children of the wicked one;

The wheat and tares are living simultaneously in the kingdom. Sons of the kingdom (v38) and sons of the evil one living side by side till the harvest—the day of judgment.

​​ 13:40 ​​ As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end of this world.

​​ 13:41 ​​ The Son of Adam shall send forth His angels, and they shall gather out of His kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity;

​​ 13:42 ​​ And shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth.

​​ 13:43 ​​ Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear.

This is a mystery of the kingdom—a kingdom existing for some time in this world with righteous and evil living in it side by side until the consummation. This was not expected. The kingdom was to come with total power to destroy the wicked immediately and vindicate the righteous. But Jesus says it has arrived. There is fulfillment. But the consummation, the final separation of the righteous and evil waits for the second coming of the Son of Adam (v41).

If there were a glorious 1000 year reign, wouldn't Jesus have spoken about it in this parable? Notice there is no mention of a rapture either. Actually, it's a rapture of the wicked (v41 middle clause).

You are seeing the fulfillment of things our fathers longed to see. The kingdom has come, but there is a mystery. Not everyone is recognizing it. It's not what they expected. It's here, but the way it's here is a mystery.

Matthew 13:11 ​​ He answered and said unto them, Because it is given unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given.

 

 

Matthew 13:45 ​​ Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a merchant man, seeking goodly pearls:

​​ 13:46 ​​ Who, when he had found one pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had, and bought it.

We Israelites are the pearl of great price. Yahshua paid the price and we have been redeemed.

No mention of the 1000 years here either.

 

 

Matthew 13:47 ​​ Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind:

​​ 13:48 ​​ Which, when it was full, they drew to shore, and sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but cast the bad away.

​​ 13:49 ​​ So shall it be at the end of the world: the angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the just,

​​ 13:50 ​​ And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth.

The mystery of the kingdom, again, is that as the net—the power of the Gospel of the kingdom—draws men into its sway, it draws good and bad. Only when the net is up on shore at the close of the age will the good and the bad fish be separated.

Notice carefully: the separation described here is not between the fish which didn't get caught in the net of the kingdom and those which did. The separation here is between two kinds of people who are swept into the net of the kingdom. One kind is kept. The other is cast into the fire.

So the mystery of the kingdom is not only that the kingdom is at first limited in its scope and its effect in the world (it's a mustard seed), but also the mystery of the kingdom is that the people who come under the power of God's kingdom are, as we say, a mixed bag. Some are true disciples. And some are hypocrites.

At the end of the age the good are kept, the bad are thrown away. No mention of the Millennium in this parable either, or a rehabilitation plan for the bad school of fish.

 

 

Matthew 21:33 ​​ Hear another parable: There was a certain householder, which planted a vineyard, and hedged it round about, and digged a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country:

At the time of harvest, the servants were sent to the husbandmen, which beat, stoned, and killed them. The householder then sent his son, but the husbandmen killed the heir and seized on his inheritance.

​​ 21:43 ​​ Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof.

The Jewish Pharisees were the husbandman at the time. The strongmen. They were shutting up the kingdom from the people who would be entering in. Jesus was the stronger man that took the kingdom from them and gave it to His people who bring forth the fruits thereof.

If the kingdom was future, how did Yahshua take if from the Pharisees?

If the kingdom has not yet arrived, then the nations of Christian Israelites have not brought any fruit yet.

History shows that the nation bringing forth the fruits thereof are the Israelite nations, specifically America.

 

 

Begin Part 6 of the audio presentation here  ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​​​ 

 

What happens after we DIE?

 

Millennialists insist that the future millennial reign is when those who have died in sin will get a second chance, but Scripture does not teach 'second chances' after we die.

 

Job 14:10 ​​ But man dieth, and wasteth away: yea, man giveth up the ghost, and where is he?

​​ 14:11 ​​ As the waters fail from the sea, and the flood decayeth and drieth up:

​​ 14:12 ​​ So man lieth down, and riseth not: till the heavens be no more, they shall not awake, nor be raised out of their sleep.

​​ 14:13 ​​ O that You wouldest hide me in the grave, that You wouldest keep me secret, until Your wrath be past, that You wouldest appoint me a set time, and remember me!

​​ 14:14 ​​ If a man die, shall he live again? all the days of my appointed time will I wait, till my change come.

​​ 14:15 ​​ You shalt call, and I will answer You: You wilt have a desire to the work of Your hands.

Job knew that when he dies, he will be in a state of sleep in the grave until after the wrath (J day) and when the old heavens and old earth are destroyed and the new heavens and new earth appears, he will be resurrected unto life.

Peter backs this up by saying the dead will not rise until AFTER the old heavens and earth are gone.

After the wrath to come.

2Peter 3:7 ​​ But the heavens and the earth, which are now, by the same word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of judgment and perdition of ungodly men.

3:10 ​​ But the day of Yahweh will come as a thief in the night; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burned up.

 

 

Psalm 6:4 ​​ Return, O YAHWEH, deliver my soul: oh save me for Your mercies' sake.

​​ 6:5 ​​ For in death there is no remembrance of You: in the grave who shall give You thanks?

 

Psalm 146:3 ​​ Put not your trust in princes, nor in the son of man, in whom there is no help.

​​ 146:4 ​​ His breath goeth forth, he returneth to his earth; in that very day his thoughts perish.

 

 

Make the best of this life

Ecclesiastes 9:2 ​​ All things come alike to all: there is one event to the righteous, and to the wicked; to the good and to the clean, and to the unclean; to him that sacrificeth, and to him that sacrificeth not: as is the good, so is the sinner; and he that sweareth, as he that feareth an oath.

​​ 9:3 ​​ This is an evil among all things that are done under the sun (in this world), that there is one event unto all: yea, also the heart of the sons of men (Adam) is full of evil, and madness is in their heart while they live, and after that they go to the dead.

​​ 9:4 ​​ For to him that is joined to all the living there is hope: for a living dog is better than a dead lion.

​​ 9:5 ​​ For the living know that they shall die: but the dead know not any thing, neither have they any more a reward; for the memory of them is forgotten.

​​ 9:6 ​​ Also their love, and their hatred, and their envy, is now perished; neither have they any more a portion for ever in any thing that is done under the sun (in this world).

​​ 9:7 ​​ Go your way, eat your bread with joy, and drink your wine with a merry heart; for God now accepteth your works.

​​ 9:8 ​​ Let your garments be always white; and let your head lack no ointment.

​​ 9:9 ​​ Live joyfully with the wife whom you lovest all the days of the life of your vanity, which He hath given you under the sun (in this world), all the days of your vanity: for that is your portion in this life, and in your labour which you takest under the sun (in this world).

​​ 9:10 ​​ Whatsoever your hand findeth to do, do it with your might; for there is no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the grave, whither you goest.

 

 

Ecclesiastes 12:7 ​​ Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was: and the spirit (H7307 ruach) shall return unto God who gave it.

This is not stating that you go to heaven when you die.

Ecclesiastes 3:21 ​​ Who knoweth the spirit of man (the son of Adam) that goeth upward, and the spirit (H7307 ruach) of the beast that goeth downward to the earth (ground)?

Genesis 6:17 ​​ And, behold, I, even I, do bring a flood of waters upon the earth, to destroy all flesh, wherein is the breath (H7307 ruach) of life, from under heaven; and every thing that is in the earth shall die.

Genesis 7:15 ​​ And they went in unto Noah into the ark, two and two of all flesh, wherein is the breath (H7307 ruach) of life.

Men and beasts have breath.

Psalm 104:29 ​​ You hidest Your face, they are troubled: You takest away their breath (H7307 ruach), they die, and return to their dust.

The breath is the power of life, the power to be alive.

God gives it, you live. God takes it, you die. He gives it back to man at the resurrection. Ecc 12:7.

The beasts will not get it back.

2Corinthians 5:6 ​​ Therefore we are always confident, knowing that, whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Master:

​​ 5:7 ​​ (For we walk by faith, not by sight:)

​​ 5:8 ​​ We are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Master.

​​ 5:9 ​​ Wherefore we labour, that, whether present or absent, we may be accepted of Him.

​​ 5:10 ​​ For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad.

While we desire to serve the body, we are absent from Yahshua.

When we desire not to serve the body, we are present with Yahshua.

We do not have to die to be with Yahshua.

John 14:23 ​​ Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love Me, he will keep My words: and My Father will love him, and We will come unto him, and make Our abode with him.

Matthew 18:20 ​​ For where two or three are gathered together in My name, there am I in the midst of them.

Philippians 1:20 ​​ According to my earnest expectation and my hope, that in nothing I shall be ashamed, but that with all boldness (freespokeness), as always, so now also Christ shall be magnified in my body, whether it be by life, or by death.

​​ 1:21 ​​ For to me to live anointed and to die is gain.

​​ 1:22 ​​ But if I live in the flesh, this is the fruit of my labour: yet what I shall choose I wot not.

Signifying living in the body, or the life which is in the flesh, and as Paul expresses it in Galatians 2:20, and the sense is, if I should live any longer in the body, and be continued for some time in this world: 'this is the fruit of my labour'; or 'I have fruit in my works'.

Paul struggled with death by martyrdom and living for preaching.

​​ 1:23 ​​ For I am in a strait betwixt two (afflicted by the two), having a desire to depart, and to be with Christ (1); which is far better:

​​ 1:24 ​​ Nevertheless to abide in the flesh is more needful for you (2).

 

 

The 1st conscious moment after death is the resurrection.

John 5:24 ​​ Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth My word, and believeth on Him that sent Me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life.

The great ​​ hope of the Christian is the resurrection from the dead.

Psalm 17:15 ​​ As for me, I will behold Your face in righteousness: I shall be satisfied, when I awake, with Your likeness.

And worth repeating...

Job 14:14 ​​ If a man die, shall he live again? all the days of my appointed time will I wait, till my change come.

14:15 ​​ You shalt call, and I will answer You: You wilt have a desire to the work of Your hands.

 

Hebrews 9:27 ​​ And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment:

​​ 9:28 ​​ So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them that look for Him shall He appear the second time without sin unto salvation.

If there were a second chance in a Millennial Reign, wouldn't Paul have mentioned it somewhere between 'die' and 'judgment'?

 

 

JUDGMENT SEAT OF CHRIST AND THE GREAT WHITE THRONE OF JUDGMENT

 

Millennialists create many complicated events out of one simple event.

The Judgment seat of Christ. Romans 14:10-12; 1Cor 3:10-15; 2Cor 5:9-10

The Great White Throne judgment. Revelation 20:11-15; Hebrews 9:27

Both judgments are a judgment of earthly works. Paul and John just chose to focus on different aspects of the same event.

They are both speaking of the same thing, it is just that the "Judgment Seat of Christ" is how Paul refers to it while the "Great White Throne" is how John the Revelator refers to it.

 

Matthew 16:27 ​​ For the Son of Adam shall come in the glory of His Father with His angels; and then He shall reward every man according to his works.

 

John 5:28 ​​ Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear His voice,

​​ 5:29 ​​ And shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation.

 

Psalm 62:12 ​​ Also unto You, O Yahweh, belongeth mercy: for You renderest to every man according to his work.

 

Proverbs 24:12 ​​ If you sayest, Behold, we knew it not; doth not He that pondereth the heart consider it? and He that keepeth your soul, doth not He know it? and shall not He render to every man according to his works?

 

2Corinthians 5:10 ​​ For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad.

 

Ephesians 2:7 ​​ That in the ages to come He might shew the exceeding riches of His grace in His kindness toward us through Christ Jesus.

​​ 2:8 ​​ For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God:

​​ 2:9 ​​ Not of works, lest any man should boast.

​​ 2:10 ​​ For we are His workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them.

 

Revelation 22:12 ​​ And, behold, I come quickly; and My reward is with Me, to give every man according as his work shall be.

 

 

Judgment Day is one event for all.

Different ages come together for Judgment Day.

Matthew 11:20 ​​ Then began He to upbraid the cities wherein most of His mighty works were done, because they repented not:

​​ 11:21 ​​ Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works, which were done in you, had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes.

​​ 11:22 ​​ But I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment, than for you.

​​ 11:23 ​​ And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell: for if the mighty works, which have been done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this day.

​​ 11:24 ​​ But I say unto you, That it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for thee. ​​ (Luke 10:12-15)

Yahshua was speaking of different ages of history. The past ages of Sodom, Tyre, and Sidon, and the current age in which Yahshua had done mighty works in Chorazin and Bethsaida in Galilee. Both ages will rise for the same day of judgment, along with this present age and future age before that Great Day of the Lord.

 

 

Matthew 12:41 ​​ The men of Nineveh shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here.

​​ 12:42 ​​ The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for she came from the uttermost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here.

 

 

Revelation 20:12 ​​ And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works.

​​ 20:13 ​​ And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works.

Different ages will all be judged together on Judgment Day.

 

 

 

THE 'DIVINE' TIMELINE

 

Millennialists believe a 'divine' timeline proves that the last 1000 years is the millennium. They believe the Masoretic timeline in which we are only in the 6th millennium. They believe it has been approximately 6000 years since the time of Adam to the present day.

But, there is about a 1380 year difference in the timelines of the Masoretic Texts and the Septuagint.

The KJV and most of the other translations are based on the corrupted Masoretic Texts.

Millennialists use the writings of Peter to base a biblical timeframe.

 

2Peter 3:8 ​​ But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day.

Though between thirty and forty years had elapsed since the promise was given out that Yahshua Christ would come again, and should even a thousand, or two thousand years more, run off, before the coming of Christ, yet this should be no objection to the accomplishment of the promise (of Christ's coming); for though such a number of years is very considerable among men, yet not "with God", as the Arabic and Ethiopic versions read, with whom a thousand years, and even eternity itself, is but as a day, Isaiah 43:13.

The objection was, that much time, and perhaps the time which had been supposed to be set for His coming, had passed away, and still all things remained as they were. The reply of the apostle is, that no argument could be drawn from this, for that which may seem to be a long time to us is a brief period with God.

Be not ignorant—as those scoffers are (2Pet 3:5), who doubted His coming. Besides the refutation of them (2Pet 3:5-7) drawn from the history of the deluge, here he adds another refutation (addressed more to believers than to the mockers).

There is nothing in verse 8 that establishes a 'divine timeline'.

 

Another place millennialists use to allude to a millennial kingdom is in Micah.

The first three chapters of Micah are pronouncements of judgment upon Israel and Judah, judgment which would carry all the way to the “gate of Jerusalem”. The fulfillment of those judgments were in the Assyrian invasions which were not long after Micah had begun preaching.

Micah 4:1 ​​ But in the last days it shall come to pass, that the mountain of the house of Yahweh shall be established in the top of the mountains, and it shall be exalted above the hills; and people shall flow unto it.  ​​​​ (Ez 17:22)

“The last days” does not only apply to the end of the age-2nd advent, but can also mean the 'last days' of one's own time.

In prophecy, mountains and hills are often allegories for nations great and small.

These are some of the verses that are describing America, which was 'established in the top of the mountains', 'exalted above the hills', and 'people flow unto'.

​​ 4:2 ​​ And many nations shall come, and say, Come, and let us go up to the mountain of Yahweh, and to the house of the God of Jacob; and He will teach us of His ways, and we will walk in His paths: for the law (torah) shall go forth of Zion, and the word of Yahweh from Jerusalem.

Nations are properly people groups, and not governments or geographical areas. In order to find the fulfillment of this prophecy, we must find a great nation which other nations have flowed into. This great nation would govern with the law of God as its guide, and the Word of God as its inspiration. This definitely describes America.

​​ 4:3 ​​ And He (Yahweh) shall judge among many people, and rebuke strong nations afar off; and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks: nation shall not lift up a sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more.  ​​​​ (Isa 2:4; Joel 3:10)

​​ 4:4 ​​ But they shall sit every man under his vine and under his fig tree; and none shall make them afraid: for the mouth of Yahweh of hosts hath spoken it.  ​​​​ (Zec 3:10)

​​ 4:5 ​​ For all people will walk every one in the name of his god, and we will walk in the name of Yahweh our God for ever and ever.

The prophet Micah had a vision of the day when the Stone Kingdom -- the House of Israel -- would become a UNIVERSAL kingdom.

Millennialists argue that Christ will take the throne in Jerusalem and be declared king after the full manifestation of the Stone Kingdom, when we receive our positions as kings and priests and reign with Him for 1000 years.

 

 

The “mountain without hands” refers to the kingdom of Yahweh's people, His people are the temples made without hands.

1Peter 2:4 ​​ To whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious,

​​ 2:5 ​​ Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ.

​​ 2:6 ​​ Wherefore also it is contained in the scripture, Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, precious: and he that believeth on Him shall not be confounded.

The stars of heaven (for which see Judges Chapter 5 and also the promises to Abraham in Gen 22:17, 26:4; Exo 32:13; Deut 1:10, 10:22; Neh 9:23; Dan 8:10) are that same “stone cut out of the mountain without hands” from Daniel Chapter 2, those Germanic tribes of the children of Israel that invaded and destroyed the empire, not only in Italy and Africa, but also in Britain, Gaul and Iberia, and in Dacia and Pannonia.

The Germanic tribes that destroyed Rome, were the 'stone cut out of the mountain without hands'.

The Germanic peoples broke away from the Catholic church in order to obey the gospel of Christ.

This has happened already.

For those of you who don't understand, the Germanic tribes were of the 'lost' Israelites from the days of the Assyrian captivity that had migrated north into the wilderness of Europe.

 

Now would be a good time to cover...

 

The Stone Kingdom

Daniel 2:44 ​​ And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the kingdom shall not be left to other people, but it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever.

​​ 2:45 ​​ Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone was cut out of the mountain without hands, and that it brake in pieces the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold; the great God hath made known to the king what shall come to pass hereafter: and the dream is certain, and the interpretation thereof sure.

The mountain is Zion, which is prophetic Jerusalem, which represents the children of Israel, and the stone cut out of that mountain are the Germanic tribes which broke in pieces the Roman Empire, which had incorporated the previous three empires of Babylon, Persia, and Greece. This was a process that occurred over 12 centuries and culminated with the fall of Rome, which happened when the Germanic tribes invaded and took most of its territory.

The Saxons, Jutes, Goths, Huns, Franks, Vandals and Alans, all had their part in the taking of Roman territory. These were descendants of BC Israelites that were 'sown' in the earth after the Assyrian captivity.

The 'iron mixed with clay' in the beginning of the chapter is a reference to Rome, which subdued all the previous kingdoms, and the clay which represents the children of Israel. Israel is referred to as 'potter's clay'. It was the Germanic tribes of Israel that broke away from the papal power of Rome and broke it into pieces.

 

 

So when Jesus said I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in My Father's kingdom”...when is that day in the Kingdom of God? If you look back at the prophecy regarding when the Kingdom of God should come, the book of Daniel says, it was in the days of the kings... that means in this life, and not in a future millennium!

Daniel 2:44 ​​ And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom...

 

So, that simply means that the Kingdom of God will be set up in this life... not in the millennial reign or the afterlife. It was to be set up in the days of these kings, the kings of the fourth monarchy, of which particular notice is taken (Luke 2:1 Caesar Augustus), that Jesus Christ was born when, by the decree of the emperor of Rome, all the world was taxed, which was a plain indication that that empire had become as universal as any earthly empire ever was. When these kings are contesting with each other, and in all the struggles each of the contending parties hopes to find its own account, God will do His own work and fulfill His own counsels. These kings are all enemies to Yahshua Christ's kingdom, and yet it shall be set up in defiance of them.

The resurrection of Yahshua ushers in the Kingdom of God.

That fulfills the prophecy in the book of Daniel.

 

Let's take a listen to part of a sermon by Sheldon Emry 'Daniel writes on the Saints' pt2. https://israelect.com/reference/SheldonEmry/sermons/7614b_Daniel_Writes_on_the_Saints_[Part_2].mp3

 

Begin Part 7 of the audio presentation here  ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​​​ 

 

The 1000 YEARS, literal or symbolic?

 

Why must the “thousand years” of Revelation be figurative and not literal?

Answer: With few exceptions, the entire book is symbolic. The number 1000 represents an indeterminate period of time.

Let us examine verses 4 through 6 of Revelation 20 to understand why.

Revelation 20:4 ​​ And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them: and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years.

​​ 20:5 ​​ But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection.

​​ 20:6 ​​ Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection: on such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with Him a thousand years.

 

First, we should recognize that the faithful are the ones seated on the thrones. They are given authority to judge the world (1Cor 6:3) just as Noah judged the world before the Flood, through obedience to God.

Millennialists argue that these faithful on the thrones judge the world in the Millennium. But the faithful judge the world while they are alive in this age, as Noah judged the world in his day by being an example of righteousness.

Hebrews 11:7 By faith Noah, being warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved with fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his house; by the which he condemned the world, and became heir of the righteousness which is by faith.

 

The “souls under the altar” (Rev 6:9) are merely the totality of saints that have suffered throughout history for the Word of God.

NOTE: We, the faithful, are those suffering souls! Yahweh's saints have been persecuted (some beheaded or worse) throughout history. Many of us ask: "How long Yahweh, before You avenge the injustices on the earth -- how long before it all ends?" (Rev 6:10).

These same very words are recorded for us earlier in the same Book:

Revelation 6:10 ​​ And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, O Yahweh, holy and true, do You not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth?

 

In verse 4 of chapter 20, the expression, "Coming to life and reigning with Christ for a thousand years" speaks to our spiritual rebirth, the Life we obtain in Yahshua Christ. Prior to that time, we were considered dead to God:

Ephesians 2:1 ​​ And you hath He quickened, who were dead in trespasses and sins;

What happened from the time of Yahshua Christ to the Reformation? Spiritual rebirth via the Gospel message being received by our ancestors.

 

Now, to paraphrase verse 5, "The rest of the dead [the faithless are dead in sin] did not come to life until the thousand years [an indeterminate period of time] were completed." The reality is that the faithless are dead in this life.

As well, let us paraphrase verse 6 because its meaning is paramount to our understanding of Life through salvation:

Revelation 20:6 paraphrased: “Blessed and holy is the one who has a part in the first resurrection [the immersion in the knowledge of Yahshua Christ]; over these [Christians], the second death [spiritual death] has no power, but they [Christians] will be priests of God and of Christ [all Christians are priests and royalty: 1Pet 2:9] and will reign with Him for a thousand years [until Christ’s return].”

The “thousand years” in this passage, as the bracketed notation indicates, is used to symbolize the time that remains relative to the end of time, that is, the period before Christ brings the world to an end.

As the faithful, we are “priests of God and of Messiah,” and we are “reigning with Him” now – just as all saints have, precisely as the passage from Revelation tells us. We read identical language in Peter's first letter:

1Peter 2:9 ​​ But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of Him who hath called you out of darkness into His marvellous light:

For these and many other reasons, the 1,000 years of Revelation 20 must be figurative. It makes no sense, given that all the surrounding text is figurative, to argue that the number 1,000 alone is literal.

 

 

Christians now reign with Christ (1Pet 2:9). We are judging the world through our godly behavior (1Cor 6:2; Heb 11:7).

1Corinthians 6:2 ​​ Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world? and if the world shall be judged by you, are ye unworthy to judge the smallest matters?

Hebrews 11:7 ​​ By faith Noah, being warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved with fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his house; by the which he condemned the world, and became heir of the righteousness which is by faith.

 

 

Satan's authority over death (of the saints) has been removed. And, all saints are only as far from Yahshua Christ's return as their physical death. That's why the 1000 years is indeterminate: it represents the time we each have left before we enter eternity.

 

 

Historically speaking, the “1,000 year” period comes from Gnosticism and Zoroastrianism.

We read, not of a millennium, but of ‘1000 years’, there is not one other reference in the whole of the New Testament, or, for that matter, the whole Bible, to this paltry science-fiction of confused eschatology. The prophets never mentioned it, Jesus never mentioned it, neither did Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, Paul, Peter, James, or Jude. Can they all have been so totally ignorant of such an important event? Were they all further from the truth than our 20th century ‘end-time’ enthusiasts?

Quite aside from the above, we find in the very grammar of Revelation something that proves beyond a shadow of a doubt that this ‘1000 years’ is symbolic, and not literal. In Rev 20:7 (‘and when the 1000 years are completed..’), the Greek word for when is G3752 ‘hotan’, correctly translated in the Nestle and Marshall Greek Interlinear as ‘whenever’. This word, according to Thayer’s Greek-English Lexicon, is used of events which are assumed will really occur, but the time of whose occurrence is not definite (from our point of view). Strong’s Concordance says that ‘hotan’ implies more or less uncertainty (time-wise), a typical New Testament example being 2Cor 12:10, where Paul says ‘when I am weak, then I am strong’. No time limit, or period, is indicated: simply, whenever he is weak, then he is strong. Yet there is nothing uncertain about when a literal period of 1000 years is going to end: if it is literal, it will end after 1000 years! In Rev 11:7, speaking about a symbolic period of time (1260 days), the text reads ‘..when (whenever) they have finished their testimony..', indicating that the literal time period is uncertain, although its symbolic length is stated. In Rev 20:7, where the symbolic period is 1000 years, this same word is used: whenever.

If the time-span was certain and/or literal in either or both cases, there is a choice of up to 13 other Greek words to select from. Thus the grammar itself tells us, even if nothing else did, that this ‘1000 years’ cannot be a literal period of time, but must be symbolic. John uses the only word that does not refer to a definite period of time: why would he do so if the period was definite?”

 

 

A literal 1000 years has no meaning when we consider that Yahshua Christ's kingdom has no end.

Isaiah 9:6 ​​ For unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given: and the government shall be upon His shoulder: and His name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace.

 

 

With the Psalms we have poetic writing and with the Revelation we have symbolic writing and it is difficult to synthesize the two.

Psalm 50:10 ​​ For every beast of the forest is Mine, and the cattle upon a thousand hills.

Surely Yahweh owns the cattle upon more than a 'thousand' hills.

 

A prophet said, “A little one shall become a thousand.This is the same as saying, “a small one (shall become) a strong nation” (Isa 60:22). The metaphorical thousand is also the metaphorical strong nation.

Other examples of figurative uses of “a thousand” (or multiples thereof) include: Deut 1:11; 7:9; 1Chron 16:15; Psa 68:16–17; 84:10; 90:4; 91:7;105:8; Ecc 6:6; 7:28; Song of Sol 4:4; Isa 7:23; 30:17; Amos 5:3; 1Sam 18:7.

 

 

Moses, in one of his final messages to the children of Israel, asks God to bless the people and make the nation 1,000 times bigger than they were (Deuteronomy 1:11)! He also reminded the people that God's blessings and mercy are guaranteed, to a thousand generations, toward those who love and obey Him (7:9). This wonderful promise is partly repeated in Psalm 105:8.

Is God going to bless only 1000 generations? No, this 1000 generations is not literal.

God promises, to those who do His will, that they will be divinely protected. One person will be able to chase away one thousand while countless others who attack will fall and cause them no harm (Joshua 23:10, Psalm 91:7).

 

 

Habakkuk 3:2 ​​ O YAHWEH, I have heard Your speech, and was afraid: O YAHWEH, revive Your work in the midst of the years, in the midst of the years make known; in wrath remember mercy.

The "midst of the years" signifies the first advent. In lesser intervals it signifies every coming of Yahweh, as when man is being regenerated; in greater, when the ekklesia of Yahweh is arising anew. It is likewise called the "year of the redeemed," in Isaiah:

Isaiah 63:4 ​​ For the day of vengeance is in Mine heart, and the year of My redeemed is come.

 

 

So also the thousand years in which Satan was to be bound (Rev 20:2,7), and the thousand years of the first resurrection/restoration (Rev 20:4-6), by no means signify a thousand years, but there states; for as "days" are used to express states, as shown above, so also are "years," and the states are described by the number of the years. Hence it is evident that the ties in this chapter also involve states; for every church age from the first advent to the second was in a different state of perception from the rest.

 

 

In the Word a thousand signifies much and countless, and when predicated of Yahweh what is infinite, is manifest from the following passages. In Moses:

Exodus 20:5 ​​ I Yahweh your God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate Me;

20:6 ​​ And shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love Me, and keep My commandments.

And in Jeremiah:

Jeremiah 32:18 ​​ You shewest lovingkindness unto thousands, and recompensest the iniquity of the fathers into the bosom of their children after them

In these passages by thousands is not signified any definite number, but what is infinite, for Yahweh's mercy is infinite.

In David:

Psalm 68:17 ​​ The chariots of God are twenty thousand, even thousands of angels: Yahweh is among them, as in Sinai, in the holy place.

Where myriads and thousands denote things innumerable.

In the same:

Psalm 91:7 ​​ A thousand shall fall at thy side, and ten thousand at thy right hand; but it shall not come nigh thee.

Where also a thousand and a myriad denote things innumerable; and as it is concerning Yahweh, who in the Psalms is meant by David, they denote all who are His enemies.

In the same:

Psalm 144:13 ​​ That our garners may be full, affording all manner of store: that our sheep may bring forth thousands and ten thousands in our streets:

Where also a thousand, and ten thousand, that is, a myriad, denote things innumerable.

In the same:

Psalm 90:4 ​​ For a thousand years in Your sight are but as yesterday when it is past, and as a watch in the night.

A thousand years denote what is without time, and therefore eternity, which is infinity of time.

In Isaiah:

Isaiah 30:17 ​​ One thousand shall flee at the rebuke of one; at the rebuke of five shall ye flee: till ye be left as a beacon upon the top of a mountain, and as an ensign on an hill.

Where one thousand denotes many without any definite number; and five a few.

In Moses:

Deuteronomy 1:11 ​​ (Yahweh God of your fathers make you a thousand times so many more as ye are, and bless you, as He hath promised you!)

Where a thousand times denotes numberless, as in common speech, in which also a thousand is used for many; as when it is said that a thing has been said a thousand times, or done in a thousand ways.

In like manner in Joshua:

Joshua 23:10 ​​ One man of you shall chase a thousand: for Yahweh your God, He it is that fighteth for you, as He hath promised you.

 

 

One reads of a thousand hills, a thousand vines, a thousand Philistines, a thousand children of Bigvai, a thousand Ammonites, a thousand spears, a thousand camels, a thousand horses, a thousand chariots, a thousand judges, a thousand bullocks, a thousand rams, but never of a thousand years reign, no, not from Genesis to Malachi.
One can discover a thousand shields for a thousand Israelites, a thousand cubits and a thousand footmen to traverse them, a thousand talents and a thousand oxen to carry them, a thousand silver pieces and a thousand Edomites to covet them, a thousand baths and a thousand men to bathe in them, but what no one can find, no, not one of a thousand, is a thousand years reign at the end of time with the second coming of Christ preceding this millennial invention.

There is NO SECOND WITNESS!
Nowhere in the inspired pages of the Old Testament do we find the slightest allusion to a 1,000-year earthly kingdom. Moreover, there is no provision given anywhere for the survival of the wicked at the all-consummating Second Advent. Moreover, it is a little naive to give the figure of 1000 years a literal meaning when almost every other figure in the book of Revelation carries a symbolic meaning.

 

 

The book of Revelation is full of symbolic numbers - 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, 10, 12, 24, 42, 666, 1,000, 1260, 1600, 7000, 12,000, 144,000, 200,000,000.
The Bible student must carefully note:
Number of passages in the Bible mentioning a 1000-year reign = 1
Number of passages in the Bible mentioning a 1000-year on this earth = 0
Number of passages in the Bible mentioning a 1000-year reign of the natural Jews on this earth = 0

It is not good exegesis to build an entire system of eschatology, a philosophy of history, on such a highly symbolic passage, particularly when that interpretation conflicts with other plain passages of scripture.

It is better to understand this thousand-year reign not as some future literal, earthly reign, but as a symbol of the period between Yahshua our Christ's resurrection and final coming.

 

 

The number 1000 is prominent in the Revelation. Symbolic numbers were multiplied by themselves or by other symbolic numbers in order to add emphasis or give the allusion of larger numbers than would be evident. For instance a thousand, being a multiple of 10 would carry the significance of the number 10 but would obviously represent a larger sum than just the number ten. The number 1000 is ten multiplied by itself three times, which means God is behind it. So when the 1st century Christians saw the thousand years in the Revelation, they would realize that it meant a large span of time sufficient to complete the divine will of God.

 

 

Another example:

The Jubilee starts on the Day of Atonement, which is in the seventh month, in the 49th year and lasts until the Day of Atonement the following year.

The '50th' Jubilee year is symbolic. This Yobel year would be within the 49th and 50th year. The next Yobel year would be within the 98th and 99th year, and then the 147th and 148th, and so on.

 

Did you know that near the start of Jesus' public ministry He quoted Scripture related to the Jubilee?

He went into the synagogue on the Sabbath day and stood up to read. And there was given Him the book of the prophet Isaiah . . . "The Spirit of Yahweh is upon Me; for this reason, He has anointed Me to preach the gospel to the poor; He has sent Me to heal those who are brokenhearted, to proclaim pardon to the captives and recovery of sight to the blind, to send forth in deliverance those who have been crushed, To proclaim the acceptable year of Yahweh" (Luke 4:17-19)

Jesus was quoting from Isaiah 61:1-2. His reference to the "acceptable year of Yahweh" is a Biblical synonym for the Jubilee year.

 

Jubilee and the United States

The Liberty Bell, initially cast in 1752 A.D. (now in Philadelphia), is an iconic symbol of American independence. The bell's first inscribed line quotes part of the verse found in the King James Bible version of Leviticus 25:10 which mentions the jubilee. The bell rang on July 8th, 1776 to summon the people to hear the Declaration of Independence.

Unfortunately, the United States has not obeyed the Jubilee Law. It is widely believed the bell received its crack in 1835 A.D. while being rung. The crack, which occurred roughly fifty years after America's War of Independence ended in 1783, was severe enough to cause the bell never to ring again.

So what is the Jubilee law? The releasing of all debts, individually and nationally.

 

 

Revelation 20 and 2Thessalonians 2:5-12 are referring to the same events just prior to the 2nd coming.

Satan was bound for a time period (from resurrection-1800) so that he could not deceive the nations. In other words, go into all the world preaching because Christ has removed Satan's ability to delude the nations. Hence, we find the gospel being preached everywhere from the first advent to the present day and until the second advent.

2Thessalonians 2:5 ​​ Remember ye not, that, when I was yet with you, I told you these things?

​​ 2:6 ​​ And now ye know what withholdeth that he might be revealed in his time.

​​ 2:7 ​​ For the mystery of iniquity doth already work: only until he who now restrains be taken out of the way.

​​ 2:8 ​​ And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom Yahshua shall consume with the spirit of His mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of His coming:

​​ 2:9 ​​ Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders,

​​ 2:10 ​​ And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved.

​​ 2:11 ​​ And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie:

​​ 2:12 ​​ That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.

Before the 2nd coming Yahshua Christ will remove this hobbling of Satan (bottomless pit) and Satan and his cronies will make it hard to spread the gospel. It will be a struggle to get the message out (little season). Then Jesus will return and destroy Satan with His Word.

The 1000 years is a specific period of time that only the Father knows when will end, but it's not a literal 1000 years.

 

 

 

EZEKIEL'S TEMPLE. Literal or Symbolic?

 

Millennialists believe Ezekiel's temple is literal.

It would be easier to accept this theory if we did not have the New Testament to guide our thinking. The most obvious problem presented here is that the book of Hebrews (10:1–18) speaks of the death of Yahshua Christ on the cross as a termination of the efficacy of animal blood sacrifices, such as our Old Covenant Israelite ancestors offered in the temple. If Ezekiel’s vision applies to a future time, why do we again find the offering of animal sacrifices, and an office of the priesthood?

The millennialist answer is that the millennial sacrifices will not be intended to atone for sins. The blood of Christ precludes any need for that. Just as the Old Testament sacrifices anticipated the death of Christ as a future event, it is suggested the future millennial sacrifices will commemorate the death of Christ as a past event.

The text of Ezekiel, however, seems to preclude this, since the various offerings in the temple are said to “make atonement for the house of Israel” (45:17). Thus, the sacrifices are presented as an atonement for sin, not as a memorial. Yahshua Christ Himself recommended the use of wine and bread to commemorate His death (Matt 26:26; Mar 14:22; Luk 22:19; 1Cor 11:24–26).

Why would God replace this with animal sacrifices in which God never found any particular pleasure (Psa 40:6; 51:16; Heb 10:6)?

Why would God fulfill the animal blood sacrifices by His own death, replace it with communion, only to bring back that which was 'done away with'?

The OT sacrifices and temples were only shadows and figurative representations of the true heavenly temple and once-for-all sacrifice of Jesus Christ (Heb 9:24, 10:1).

 

The vision presents a centralized worship in a specified geographical place. In the Old Testament, people were expected to approach the tabernacle, or (later) the Temple, for this purpose (Deut 12:5,11). Jesus, however, announced to the Samaritan woman that the time of centralized worship was soon to end and to be replaced with spiritual worship, which does not depend on being in any particular place (John 4:21–24; ​​ Acts 7:48–50).

 

In Ezekiel’s vision, the Levites and Aaronic priesthood are seen in their former places of service. According to the New Testament, there has been a change of the priesthood (Heb 7:12). The Levitical priesthood has been replaced by a different priesthood (1Pet 2:5) and a non-Aaronic high priest (Jesus). This modification will not be reversed, for Jesus Christ is said to be “a priest forever, after the order of Melchizedek” (Psa 110:4; Heb 7:17,21). In (Heb 9:11) Yahshua Christ has become the high priest of a better tabernacle, non-literal, not made with hands. The ekklesia, which is sometimes called a tabernacle. The tabernacle of Moses was a type foreshadowing our bodies as a temple. The temple of Jesus Christ is our bodies.

1Corinthians 3:16 ​​ Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you?

3:17 ​​ If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are. (See also: 1Cor 6:19-20; Rom 8:9,12:1)

 

The temple was an integral part of YHWH’s offer of restoration, that offer was refused thus it was withdrawn and replaced by wrath. The offer has gone and it is dead and buried along with its temple.

We can say this with confidence because the temple shown to Ezekiel had provision for sin offerings; Eze 42:13, 43:19,22, which conflicts with the words of Paul in Hebrews, For by a single offering He has perfected for all time those who are being sanctified. The Holy Spirit also assures us of this, for He said: "This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, declares Yahweh: I will put My laws in their hearts and will write them on their minds, and I will never again remember their sins and their lawless deeds." Now where there is forgiveness of these sins, there is no longer any offering for sin. (Heb 10:14-18). Yahshua is the Melchizedek high priest, and has been since His resurrection.

There is no mention of any temple associated with the Melchizedek priesthood and it is questionable what purpose a temple will serve when Yahshua is living physically in the land. What is more, Jeremiah chapter 3 describes the return to the land by YHWH’s remnant: verse 16 says there will be no need for an ‘ark of the covenant’ why? Because YHWH’s Torah will be in their hearts (Jer 31:31-35). YHWH will give this remnant a rejuvenated spirit. This was fulfilled in Matthew chapter 26 at the Last Supper and is still being fulfilled in our people today.

If there is no ark, there is no need for an ‘Especially Holy Place’ as is described in Ezekiel’s temple in chapter 41. It was the ‘Book of the Law’ that introduced the Levitical order under the Aaronic priesthood which required a temple system of worship and the Levitical ordinances that were added in the ‘Book of the Law’ was an interim measure imposed on the people as a result of the golden calf incident.

To draw back to the old Temple and sacrificial system would be an act of apostasy, (Heb 10:26-29, 38-39).

Hebrews 10:26 ​​ For if we sin willfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins,

10:38 ​​ Now the just shall live by faith: but if any man draw back, My soul shall have no pleasure in him.

10:39 ​​ But we are not of them who draw back unto perdition; but of them that believe to the saving of the soul.

 

Also with incomplete measurements to Ezekiel's temple, only God could build it. And would then represent the Anointed people, God’s temple made without hands. In whom God lives. So from the beginning, we understand the Temple can only be a symbol of the New Jerusalem, which is the Anointed people, the Temple made without hands where God lives.

Also, a feature of the Temple runs opposite to the laws of nature. A central characteristic of the Temple makes it more symbolic than literal. The temple vision shows a trickle of water beginning in the temple. And growing in volume as it leaves the temple traveling east, finally growing into a river.

This also depicts Jesus’ miracles of multiplying the loaves and fishes. He created seeing eyes from clay. And His raising people from the dead, including Himself and believers on the last day. Also, Jesus spoke of inexhaustible living waters flowing from the bellies of those who believe in Him. All pointing to God's people, the Temple made without hands.

John 7:38 ​​ He that believeth on Me, as the scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water. ​​ (Isa 44:3 See also: Jer 2:13, Jer 17:13; Zec 14:8; Psa 36:8-9; Pro 14:27; Joh 4:10, 6:63; 1Cor 10:4; Rev 7:17, 21:6, 22:1,17)

​​ 7:39 ​​ (But this spake He of the Spirit, which they that believe on Him should receive: for the Holy Spirit was not yet given; because that Jesus was not yet glorified.)

1Corinthians 3:16 ​​ Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you?

3:17 ​​ If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are.

 

Begin Part 8 of the audio presentation here  ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​​​ 

 

 

HOW MANY RESURRECTIONS ARE THERE?

 

Resurrection of the widow’s son in Zarephath (1Ki 17:17–22) Separate miracle

Resurrection of the Shunammite’s son (2Ki 4:18–37) Separate miracle

Resurrection of the man thrown into Elisha’s grave (2Ki 13:20) Separate miracle

Resurrection of Jairus’ daughter (Mark 5:41) Separate miracle

Resurrection of the young man at Nain (Luke 7:14) Separate miracle

Resurrection of Lazarus (John 11:38–44) Separate miracle

Resurrection of unknown saints during the crucifixion (Matt 27:52–53) Separate miracle

Resurrection of Jesus Christ (Matt 28:1-6) Yahshua Christ the firstfruits

Resurrection of Tabitha/Dorcas (Acts 9:36–42) Separate miracle

Resurrection of Eutychus (Acts 20:7–12) Separate miracle

Resurrection of the Two Witnesses (Rev 11:7–11) Not a resurrection but a restoration.

 

The 2 witnesses are the houses of Israel and Judah. Israelites. “Ye are My witnesses” (Isa 43:10,12, 44:8)

Revelation 11:11 ​​ And after three days and an half the Spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon them which saw them.  ​​​​ (Eze 37:10)

Ezekiel 37:5 ​​ Thus saith Yahweh GOD unto these bones; Behold, I will cause breath to enter into you, and ye shall live:

May 5, 1514 there were no witness to the word of Yahweh. Silenced by Catholicism.

Oct 31, 1517 (3 ½ yrs later) ​​ Martin Luther nailed up his 95 thesis. Then Protestantism took off.

 

All the above resurrections are miracles and are not the resurrection unto eternal life, except the resurrection of Jesus Christ. The resurrection of both the just and unjust is still yet to happen.

Everyone who has died is still in the grave.

 

 

John 5:28 ​​ Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear His voice,

​​ 5:29 ​​ And shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation.

Daniel 12:2 ​​ And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt.

The word "many" is used, either because, as all will not sleep, so all will not be awaked; there will be some that will be alive and awake at Yahshua Christ's coming.

 

 

The OT and NT saints understood there was one resurrection.

Job 19:26 ​​ And though after my skin worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God:

Psalm 16:9 ​​ Therefore my heart is glad, and my glory rejoiceth: my flesh also shall rest in hope.

​​ 16:10 ​​ For You wilt not leave my soul in hell (the grave); neither wilt You suffer Your Holy One to see corruption.

 

John 11:24 ​​ Martha saith unto Him, I know that he (Lazarus) shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day.

 

Acts 24:15 ​​ And have hope toward God, which they (the fathers) themselves also wait for, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust.

 

2Timothy 4:1 ​​ I charge you therefore before God, and the Master Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at His appearing and His kingdom;

 

One resurrection for both the good and the bad.

 

1Corinthians 15:23 ​​ But every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; afterward they that are Christ's at His coming.

When Paul says 'each in his own order', it has the idea of a marching unit of the Roman army. The picture is of a great triumphal procession in which a General returns victorious from a battle while the troops march behind him in different ranks. The resurrection of the dead will be similar. Jesus Christ will lead, followed by a number of groups who come back from the dead, each in their own marching order, followed by we who are living at His coming.

 

Luke 14:14 ​​ And you shalt be blessed; for they (the poor) cannot recompense you: for you shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just.

 

John 6:40 ​​ And this is the will of Him that sent Me, that every one which seeth the Son, and believeth on Him, may have everlasting life: and I will raise him up at the last day.

 

Hebrews 11:35 ​​ Women received their dead raised to life again (the widow of Zarephath, and the Shunammite): and others were tortured (2Macc 7:24 seven sons), not accepting deliverance (the deliverance promised by their captors); that they might obtain a better resurrection:

A 'better resurrection' which they died in the faith of.

The consideration of the 'better resurrection' is of great use to strengthen faith, under sufferings, for righteousness sake, and this is obtained by suffering.

To have accepted deliverance from death, from their captors and torturers, would have been a kind of restoration to life or freedom, but a denial of faith.

 

 

Many people mistakenly believe that the first resurrection is a physical or bodily one, involving deceased believers in Jesus Christ.

Souls coming to life: This suggests that it is the souls, not the bodies, that are revived. In a physical resurrection, bodies would be reunited with the spirit and soul (1Corinthians 15:42-44). The first resurrection, however, involves the soul, not the body.

Participants in the first resurrection are described as “blessed, holy, and unhurt by the second death”: A physical resurrection would involve both the blessed and the cursed, the holy and the unholy, as well as those who will be affected and unaffected by the second death (Daniel 12:2, Acts 24:15).

Daniel 12:2 ​​ And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt.

Acts 24:15 ​​ And have hope toward God, which they themselves also allow, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust.

 

Participants in the first resurrection (restoration) will serve as priests of God and Jesus Christ and will reign with Him for a 'thousand' years: This refers to all believers between the 1st and 2nd advent, not just a select group (1Pet 2:5,9, Rev 1:6, Rom 5:17, 1Cor 4:8).

 

1Peter 2:5 ​​ Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ.

​​ 2:9 ​​ But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of Him who hath called you out of darkness into His marvellous light:

 

Revelation 1:6 ​​ And hath made us kings and priests unto God and His Father; to Him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.

 

Romans 5:17 ​​ For if by one man's offence death reigned by one; much more they which receive abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness shall reign in life by One, Jesus Christ.)

 

1Corinthians 4:8 (Scriptures2009) You are already satisfied! You are already enriched! You have reigned as sovereigns, apart from us! And I wish, indeed, you did reign, that we also might reign with you!

Reign with Yahshua Christ in His kingdom state here on earth with His saints.

Saints are kings, made so by Yahshua Christ. They have a kingdom of grace, which they enjoy now, and shall never be removed. They reign as kings under the influence of the Spirit of God and over the corruption of their own hearts, and over the world, which they have under their feet. Over Satan, who is dethroned and cast out of them. And they shall inherit the kingdom of glory hereafter.

 

 

Participants in the first resurrection (restoration) have not worshiped the beast or its image and have not received its mark: This indicates that those who partake in the first resurrection (restoration) are believers in Christ Jesus who have experienced spiritual resurrection (restoration) leading to salvation.

The one-thousand-year or 'millennial reign' is symbolic of the church age and the spiritual reign of Yahshua Christ and all believers throughout this period.

  • The first resurrection (restoration) is not a single event but a continuous process involving individuals as they surrender to the Kingship of Jesus Christ.

  • The phrase “the rest of the dead” refers to the spiritually dead, not the physically dead.

 

The second resurrection (restoration) is the physical or bodily resurrection that will involve everyone who has died physically, regardless of their beliefs. Unlike the first resurrection (restoration), this is not a continuous process but a single event involving all physically deceased individuals, whether they are Christians or not. For we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ.

 

 

The word 'resurrection' in Revelation 20 verses 5 and 6 should be 'restoration'.

There is no mention of a 'second resurrection' in Scripture.

Revelation 20:5 ​​ But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection.

​​ 20:6 ​​ Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection:

Verse 5 should read: “This is the first restoration”. Verse 6 should also read 'restoration'.

Resurrection here is G386 anastasis, and means a raising up, rising (from a seat); a rising from the dead; (figuratively) a (moral) recovery (of spiritual truth).

Louw and Nida list the following meanings for the noun anastasis (Greek-English Lexicon Based on Semantic Domains, volume 2): a. To come back to life after having died once – ‘to come back to life, to live again, to be resurrected, resurrection’ (page 262). b. A process of change from a lower to a higher status (page 738). c. A change for the better (page 156).

 

It has the connotation to be lifted up back to full and perfect manhood….Back to perfection.

The regenerated Christian puts on the new man and walks in the laws of God, willingly, cheerfully, and with a perfect heart, which is what circumcision of the heart is. This is what 'restoration' is.

Matthew 5:48 ​​ Be ye therefore perfect (in integrity and virtue), even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.

Matthew 19:21 ​​ Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come and follow Me.

John 17:23 ​​ I in them, and You in Me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that You hast sent Me, and hast loved them, as You hast loved Me.

Acts 22:3 ​​ I am verily a man which am a Judaean, born in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, yet brought up in this city at the feet of Gamaliel, and taught according to the perfect manner of the law of the fathers, and was zealous toward God, as ye all are this day.

Romans 12:2 ​​ And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.

Ephesians 4:11 ​​ And He gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers;

4:12 ​​ For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ:

4:13 ​​ Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto man perfected, at the measure of the stature of the fulness of the Anointed:

Colossians 1:26 ​​ Even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations, but now is made manifest to His saints:

1:27 ​​ To whom God would make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the nations; which is the expectation of honor anointed in you:

1:28 ​​ Whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom; that we may present every man perfect among the Anointed:

2Timothy 3:17 ​​ That the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works.

Hebrews 13:21 ​​ Make you perfect in every good work to do His will, working in you that which is wellpleasing in His sight, through Jesus Christ; to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

1John 4:17 ​​ Herein is our love made perfect, that we may have boldness in the day of judgment: because as He is, so are we in this world.

 

The first restoration is the kingdom of God without Jewish influence and authority.

The kings of Europe under the medieval Church, in spite of its flaws and the evil which was introduced into it during the course of its history, is the first restoration as its people ruled with Yahshua Christ by keeping His Word and living under His commandments for a 'thousand years', in spite of whatever wars or other political events befell them.

 

 

Revelation 20:6 ​​ Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection (restoration): on such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with Him a thousand years.

These are the many crowns on the head of Jesus Christ as He sits atop the White Horse in Revelation chapter 19, as they represent the Christian kingdoms of the world which are legitimately His. This also represents the fifth kingdom of Daniel chapter 2, where after the fall of the last of the beast empires we read:

Daniel 2:44 ​​ And in the days of these kings (which we saw was during the Roman era) shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the kingdom shall not be left to other people, but it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever.

The saints had ruled for only about a thousand years, actually about 1800 years, from the resurrection of Yahshua until 1800 AD, because in Revelation chapter 17 they gave their kingdom over to the beast. That happened after Satan was let out of the pit in chapter 20 verse 7.

Hosea 13:9-10 ​​ O Israel, you hast destroyed yourself; but in Me is Your help. I will be Your king:

 

 

Let's examine a little further:

 

Since the natural man/woman is dead to God, the "first death" should be understood as our condemnation as sinners. The only means by which we may obtain life in God is through the blood of His Son and our subsequent obedience to His Word.

At least two passages speak directly to this remedy:

 

Colossians 2:13 ​​ And you, being dead in your sins and the uncircumcision of your flesh, hath He quickened together with Him, having forgiven you all trespasses;

1Corinthians 15:22 ​​ For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive.

 

Revelation 20:6 ​​ Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection: on such the second death hath no power...

If we are "dead," how then can we be "made alive"? Clearly, since we are "made alive in Christ" it naturally follows that this constitutes a form of resurrection, that is, our "first restoration." Most understand that the "second resurrection" occurs when we are transformed, bodily, into imperishable immortality:

1Corinthians 15:51 ​​ Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed,

​​ 15:52 ​​ In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. ​​ (Job 14:14)

​​ 15:53 ​​ For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality.

Paul is describing our transcendence into the paradise of God. The faithful will, therefore, never encounter spiritual death. This is not true of the faithless and disobedient.

However, we will definitely be changed although we may not now understand what that means:

1John 3:2 ​​ Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when He shall appear, we shall be like Him; for we shall see Him as He is.

3:3 ​​ And every man that hath this hope in Him purifieth himself, even as He is pure.

Spiritual death is the "second death" of Revelation 20:6.

 

A key to understanding Revelation verses 4-6 is in 1Peter where we read:

1Peter 2:9 ​​ But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of Him who hath called you out of darkness into His marvellous light:

With this in mind, let us examine Revelation 20:4-6 step-by-step:

Revelation 20:4a ​​ “And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them.”

The ones on the thrones are the saints, those who constitute the "holy nation" in 1Peter 2:9. Additionally, let us not miss the fact that the saints are to judge the world:

1Corinthians 6:2 ​​ Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world?

This is something Christians have been doing by their Christian behavior in an ungodly world.

 

 

Revelation 20:4b ​​ “And I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God”

Again, this is speaking of the saints. For the past 2,000 years, the saints have been persecuted, including beheadings. ​​ 

 

 

Revelation 20:4c ​​ “Those which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands”

It is a well-known fact that Roman Caesars expected to be worshiped as gods. This became so widespread that those without the proper identification, whatever that may have been, no one was allowed to buy or sell in the Roman marketplaces without it. Looks like we are again in this phase today in Mystery Babylon.

 

 

Revelation 20:4d ​​ “They lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years.”

We have already demonstrated that we are "made alive in Christ". There should be no mystery that saints are priests of God and of Christ just as 1Peter 2:9 tells us. The faithful are a "chosen race", a "royal priesthood", etc. Note that all Christians are royalty. This verse is merely stating that Christians — in their entirety — will reign with Him throughout His Dynasty. ​​ 

The expression "reigning with Christ for a thousand years" represents the holy, royal nation of saints (1Pet 2:9) of all periods until the end of the world, priests of God.

 

 

Revelation 20:5 ​​ But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection.

Again, outside the saving blood of Yahshua Christ we are dead. "The rest of the dead" in this clause merely represents those who have rejected God's offer. Their eventual "coming to life" occurs at the end of time — which simply means they will rise to face God's judgment. They never experienced the "first resurrection" due to their faithlessness. They were never “made alive” by Christ Yahshua because they have not repented, changed their ways, and received the Holy Spirit. They are still considered 'dead'.

"This is the first resurrection." It is unfortunate that this tiny clause appears where it does because the "first resurrection" does not apply to "the lost" whatsoever: it only applies to those who have accepted the free gift of Christ. Which is why it should read: “restoration”.

Let's look at this verse paraphrased:

Blessed and holy is the one who has a part in the first resurrection [baptism into Christ, putting on the new man, restored]; over these [Christians] the second death [spiritual death] has no power, but they [Christians] will be priests of God and of Christ [all Christians are priests of God and of Christ] and will reign with Him for a thousand years [until the end of the age, the end of time]."

 

 

 

SATAN BOUND

 

Revelation 20:1 ​​ And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand.

This “angel” is Jesus Yahshua Christ Himself, for the word signifies “messenger”, and Yahshua is the Messenger of God, having been sent on His great mission by the Father (Jn 20:21).

His coming “down from heaven” refers to His first coming. The eternal Son of God took to Himself the Adamic flesh and nature in the womb of the virgin, becoming man and thus “God manifest in the flesh” (1Tim 3:16), to accomplish this binding of Satan.

Yahshua Christ has the key of the bottomless pit; and the work of binding Satan is a work which He alone can accomplish – and has (Gen 3:15; 1Jn 3:8).

The “key” symbolizes Yahshua’s power and authority.

This “chain” symbolizes the restraining power of Jesus Christ over Satan in a very specific way, as shown in the next verse. ​​ 

Revelation 20:2 ​​ And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years,

Millennialists claim that this is a literal thousand-year reign of Christ.

But it is not to be taken literally. It is a symbolic number, just as the key and the chain are symbolical, and the devil himself is symbolized by a dragon and a serpent. It symbolizes a very long, but indefinite period of time: that is, indefinite to us, but not to God, who knows the end from the beginning (Isa 46:10).

This number speaks of the perfect and complete victory of Jesus Christ over Satan. The period of time symbolized by the number commenced at His first coming into the world, and His death, which is when Satan was “bound”; and it ends when Satan is “loosed [for] a little season” at the very end of the world (v3).

That this “binding” of Satan occurred at Yahshua’s first coming is seen from Matthew 12:28,29 and Luke 11:20-22.

This “binding” is not to be understood in a literal sense, of the devil being locked up so that he is unable to do anything on earth.

Nor is it to be taken in an absolute sense, but in a limited one. Other places in Scripture shed light on this. For example, in Colossians 2:15 we are told that Christ has “spoiled” demonic forces – but this does not mean they are completely annihilated.

Hebrews 2:14 says that through His death He has “destroyed” the devil – but this does not mean the devil has ceased to exist. And although 2Peter 2:4 shows us that the devil has been cast down, and in some sense he and his demons are chained, yet 1Peter 5:8 shows us that he is also actively at work on earth. Jesus Christ has conquered him, but he is still permitted to carry out certain activities.

Satan’s power is in some sense limited during the Gospel period. This is the meaning of his being shut up and sealed in the pit.

During this symbolical thousand-year period he is unable to deceive the nations, that is, in a limited sense. Throughout this Gospel age the devil has been “bound”, or restrained, as regards the extent to which he has been able to hinder the spread of the Gospel throughout the world.

In Matthew 16:18,19 Jesus gave the “keys” of the kingdom of heaven to Peter, and the power to bind or loosen. This same power of binding and loosing is given to all who preach the Gospel, down through the ages.

Revelation 20:3 does not mean Satan is not active in the world. He certainly is! He has fought with all his might against the Ekklesia of God, going about as a roaring lion, seeking to devour God’s elect (1Pet 5:8).

 

 

THE BINDING OF THE STRONG MAN

Satan, or the Adversary, is the “strong man”. The best passage on this subject is found in Luke:

Luke 11:21 ​​ When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace:

​​ 11:22 ​​ But when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils.

​​ 11:23 ​​ He that is not with Me is against Me: and he that gathereth not with Me scattereth.

 

While there were still a few pure-blooded Judahites and Benjaminites, and a few from the other tribes in Judaea at the time of Yahshua Christ, by-and-large the Edomite-Canaanite element had taken over the government and Temple offices, and had Rome inclining to their desires. On the other hand, Yahshua Christ is the “stronger than he” to “overcome him” (Satan). And because the Romans were Israelites of the house of Zarah-Judah, the twin brother of Jesus Christ’s own household of Pharez-Judah, the Romans became, in essence, Christ’s feet to tread on Satan as Paul had predicted at Romans 16:20. The Romans even allowed a short period for the Christians to leave Judaea before the treading took place, leaving only the satanic Canaanite-Jews to receive the iron feet of Rome. So Rome also represented Christ as the “stronger than he” to bind the strong man (Satan), which Josephus describes in such great detail! Rome was not out-of-place by playing this part, as a near relative is needed as a revenger of blood (Numbers 35:16-19). How many are there that know the founding families, including the Julian clan of the Caesars of Rome, descended from the Trojans, who in turn descend from Zarah-Judah?

 

In Revelation, John speaks of this very same binding of the strong man in a little different allegorical language in Revelation 20:1-3.

 

The thousand years in which Satan was bound during the time of Constantinus II, is when the Jews began to be driven out of the Christian nations, or at least marginalized and confined to certain districts later called ghettos, and no longer having any political, economic, and religious power. Many Jews migrated out of the empire at this time to Khazaria. Christian principles prevailed in Byzantium and Europe at this time, while the rest of the Germanic tribes of dispersed Israel were converting to Christianity.

 

 

The LITTLE SEASON

 

 

Matthew 24:22 ​​ And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened.

 

Revelation 20:3 ​​ And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled: and after that he must be loosed a little season.

He will be “loosed” in the limited sense in which he was “bound” for the “thousand years”. Once loosed in this sense, he will be able to do what he was restrained from doing throughout the Gospel age. During this symbolic “thousand years”, which actually lasted about 1800 years, the devil was unable to prevent the spreading of the Gospel throughout the world in general; and he was also unable to gather the nations together against the ekklesia.

 

Revelation 20:7 ​​ And when the thousand years are expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison,

Essentially this is a repetition of v3: after the symbolic thousand-year period Satan will be “loosed” and he will do what he was restrained from doing for so long.

 

Revelation 20:8 ​​ And shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together to battle: the number of whom is as the sand of the sea.

Satan works during his “little season”: his final assault on the true Ekklesia before the return of Yahshua Jesus Christ.

He succeeds in deceiving the nations. He has succeeded in deceiving the churches. He owns the media, the medical system, the education system, the corporations and governments, etc.

We are manifestly living in Satan’s “little season” right now. For on a truly global scale, as never before, we are living through a time of satanic deception.

We are not seeing vast numbers coming to Yahshua Christ today. It is not a time of spiritual awakening, but of slumber and complete lack of interest in spiritual things among the vast majority.

Christianity, prayer, the Ten Commandments, and the Bible have been removed.

There are plenty of “churches”! But the vast majority of them are false churches preaching a false gospel. Truly the multitudes have itching ears (2Tim 4:3), and rush to hear false gospels. The great entertainment venues are packed to capacity: people bow down before the idols of sports, movies and music, by the multiplied millions. But how many today hunger for the truth? Do multitudes come under conviction of their sins, and cry out to Yahweh for salvation? No. There is almost no interest in spiritual matters. The devil has deceived the nations!

 

The Jews in Judaea tried to destroy Christianity, but Christianity prevailed.

When Christianity became the religion of the Byzantine Empire and of Europe, the Jews were kept out of the community and forced to live in ghettos as Christian law became dominant. The Jews were not allowed to teach, lend money, or hold political offices. They were shut up from society and unable to influence the people with their wicked ways which caused them to be kicked out of 109 countries over 359 times throughout history.

Jewish usury in league with greedy kings broke the feudal system, the Jews began to gain power – supported by their usury and every other foul business which they engaged themselves in – and “Satan” has been deceiving the Nations ever since that time, but it is a process which took a few centuries to culminate.

Gog of Revelation chapter 20 and Ezekiel chapters 38 and 39 represents the modern Jews, and the nations from the four corners of the earth are all of the aliens who have immigrated into Western lands at the instigation of the Jews.

 

If we examine the fruits of their labours during this 'little season' we see that:

The Jews hate the goyim.

The Jews brought the blacks over to be slaves, and to race-mix with us, and then use them to create White guilt.

They funded MLK Jr. and the civil rights movement of the sixties.

They force integrated blacks into White schools.

They own the media and flow of information, the publishing houses, and fact checker sites.

They introduced art and freedom of expression, but in abominable forms and designed to degrade American culture. They taught our people Jewish values in their sitcoms and movies.

They funded the feminist movement. Ruining womanhood and motherhood.

Jews introduced the drug culture and hippie movement of the sixties.

They own and run the medical and pharmaceutical system. They design the immunization schedule for newborns with all the toxic ingredients to ensure a lifelong dependency on their medical protocol.

They installed their symbols, numerology, and satanic logos on everything.

They are the ones poisoning, vaccinating, and chipping us.

They own all the natural resource companies. The liquor industry.

They gave us satanist groups, communism, Antifa, BLM.

They took over the education system and are responsible for Common Core, Marxism, Liberalism, Transgenderism, and CRT (Critical Race Theory).

They own and run the food industry. They give us GMO food, lab grown meat, and push the eating of bugs and weeds to save the planet.

They gave us porn and gambling. They are the pedophiles and traffickers.

They are the ones that create false flag events in order to strip our rights away. They are the ones trying to take our free speech, guns, and property.

They are the ones behind racial integration and diversity.

They gave us Judeo-Christianity, Darby, and Scofield.

They create wars to eliminate our young men and get rich by supporting both sides. All wars are banker's wars. They are the banker's harvest.

Jews re-opened the Planned Parenthood offices of Molech.

They tax us on everything. They own us through usury.

Most of our presidents were/are Jews. Almost all the politicians are Ashkenazi Jews. The ABC agencies, which are unconstitutional expansions of government, are founded and run by Jews. The most evil ones are the UN, WEF, WHO, and CDC.

See: Why IS it the Jews? https://www.ageoflaodicea.com/why-is-it-the-jews/

God Blessed America https://www.thinkoutsidethebeast.com/god-blessed-america/

 

The 'little season' is no doubt the time when the Jew was loosed out of his prison and went out and deceived the nations. This is also the time of Jacob's troubles because of it. And it is also the fulfillment of Isaac's prophecy regarding Esau.

Genesis 27:40 ​​ And by thy sword shalt thou live, and shalt serve thy brother (Jacob); and it shall come to pass when thou (Esau) shalt have the dominion, that thou shalt break his yoke from off thy neck.

 

 

Revelation 20:9 ​​ And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city: and fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them.

This is about the remnant of faithful Christians worldwide, the true Ekklesia of the living God in these end times.

Rev 21:2,10 refers to the true Ekklesia symbolically represented as this great city, the holy Jerusalem, the bride of Christ. (See also Eph 5:25-27; Heb 12:22,23; Rev 3:12)

The true Ekklesia is indeed like a camp, surrounded on all sides by enemies. Christians do not belong in this world system. The world hates them and seeks to destroy them.

 

Satan, collectively, already has been bound and loosed from the ghettos and has become the world’s banker of today, and as verse three indicates have gone forth to deceive the nations, and their seats of government are the so-called United Nations, World Economic Forum, World Health Organization!

Countries do not exist anymore as Sovereign nations because they have all been incorporated along with its citizens. Corporations and ABC agencies run the world and the Banks have total hegemony.

Usury is one of the greatest evils we can be taken captive by.

Usury=System of extortion, Satan trying to take us captive again. But we are captives to Yahshua.

Today all ten planks of the Canaanite Jew Karl Marx' manifesto are alive and well in nearly every so-called country of the world. One might call them Satan’s ten commandments:

1) ABOLITION OF PRIVATE PROPERTY.

2) HEAVY PROGRESSIVE INCOME TAX.

3) ABOLITION OF ALL RIGHTS OF INHERITANCE.

4) CONFISCATION OF LAND.

5) CENTRAL BANK.

6) GOVERNMENT CONTROL OF COMMUNICATIONS & TRANSPORTATION.

7) GOVERNMENT OWNERSHIP OF FACTORIES AND AGRICULTURE.

8) GOVERNMENT CONTROL OF LABOR.

9) CORPORATE FARMS, REGIONAL PLANNING.

10) GOVERNMENT CONTROL OF EDUCATION.

 

All hell broke loose when Napoleon let the Jews out of the bottomless pit at the turn of the 19th century. ​​ 

It was in the year of 1776, that the Canaanite-Jews would organize their money power into an organization known as the Illuminati. And from the Illuminati would come the Council On Foreign Relations and later the Trilateral Commission. From these organizations the Canaanite-Jews control all monetary, political and religious activity, promoting their father Satan’s agenda.

Today, in writing this study, it is the summer of 2023. We just had a month of Gay Pride and Transgenderism shoved down our throats for 30 days straight. Our schools are sexualizing children, giving them gender disphoria, teaching them to masturbate and have anal sex, and mutilate their genitals. Our government is legalizing pedophilia. Our people are drowning in debt and usury. Our lands overrun by aliens. Weather modification and DEW fires are destroying cities and farms. All the curses of Deuteronomy 28 are upon us. Our once White Christian nation is become a defiled abomination. The little season is in full swing!

 

Begin Part 9 of the audio presentation here  ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​​​ 

 

Looking again at verse 4:

Revelation 20:4 ​​ And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them: and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years.

Revelation 20:4 indicates that Satan made his appearance amid the French Revolution with the beheading of “souls” through the use of the guillotine.

 

It is a well known fact that the French Revolution was at the beginning of Communism. Even Napoleon served as an officer under the Communist party. Prior to this “beheading” at verse 4, you will notice that Satan was loosed at the end of verse 3. Thus, verses 3 and 4 are tied closely together. In other words, shortly after Satan was loosed, off came the heads. You’ll remember that when the Catholic “Church” put a so-called “heretic” to death, they liked to burn them at the stake to give them a head-start to hell. The binding and loosing of Satan, and the beheading of souls are past history. ​​ Thus, shortly after the Canaanites gained economic power, off came the heads.

 

But some say Satan is not the Jews collectively, but rather a single entity.

Satan is described in terms of four names. Two are animal names (dragon and serpent) and two are proper names (Devil and Satan). We can plainly see that Satan represents a collective entity of those of the seed of the serpent from Genesis 3:15 that have a perpetual enmity and hatred for the seed of the woman.

We see in Revelation chapter 12, that it is this Satan entity who seeks to destroy the child (Yahshua Christ) of the Woman (Israel), even as soon as He was born. Only Herod, the Edomite king of Judaea (for which see Josephus’ Antiquities 14.1.3 and 14.7.3, where it is seen that the Antipater of some of these passages was the father of Herod; 14.15.2; and Wars 1.6.2), attempted to slay The Christ when He was born (Matt 2:16-20), and so many of the conclusions reached here concerning the Edomite-Canaanite Jews are greatly substantiated by this alone, although they can also be elsewhere. This conspiracy by Satan (the Jews in this context) continued throughout the time of Yahshua Christ’s ministry (Matt 2:3, 12:4, 22:15, Mark 12:13,14:1, Luke 13:31, 19:47, 20:14-26, 22:2) until it was accomplished at the Crucifixion, and further continued against the disciples of Jesus Christ, for which see Acts 4:5-22; 5:17-42; 6:8-13; 7:1,52; 12:1-23.

Freemasonry was founded and established by Jews to combat the growing Christianity and Reformation.

The same people who were responsible for crucifying Christ would also be behind the persecution of the two witnesses. This is seen first in the reference to the “beast which ascends from out of the bottomless pit”. The fulfillment of this prophecy (Rev 11:8) is in the Reformation. In Revelation chapter 11, Yahshua Christ prophesied the persecution of His two witnesses, He equated His enemies, those who oppose the teachings of His Gospel, as being spiritually akin to Sodom and Egypt.

Egypt is an allegory typifying government control of true Israel by aliens. Egypt is also symbolic of captivity.

Sodom is a shadow type of a wicked nation.

 

Isaiah 42:22 ​​ But this is a people robbed and spoiled; they are all of them snared in holes, and they are hid in prison houses: they are for a prey, and none delivereth; for a spoil, and none saith, Restore.

​​ 42:23 ​​ Who among you will give ear to this? who will hearken and hear for the time to come?

​​ 42:24 ​​ Who gave Jacob for a spoil, and Israel to the robbers? did not Yahweh, He against whom we have sinned? for they would not walk in His ways, neither were they obedient unto His law.

We must learn this.

God has allowed our bondage in order that we turn back to Him, His law, and The Way.

 

 

Because so many people do not understand the Book of Revelation, we need to briefly cover the major details.

Revelation chapters 1-3 detail the 7 church ages, which represent the state of the church from the time of Yahshua Christ unto the 2nd advent.

We are in the last church age of Laodicea. The age of the most deception. The great stupor of Baruch and the great falling away of Paul.

Revelation 3:16 ​​ So then because you art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will vomit you out of My mouth.

​​ 3:17 ​​ Because you sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing; and knowest not that you art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked:

Hosea 12:8 ​​ And Ephraim said, Yet I am become rich, I have found me out substance: in all my labours they shall find none iniquity in me that were sin.

​​ 3:18 ​​ I counsel (advise) you to buy of Me gold tried in the fire, that you mayest be rich; and white raiment, that you mayest be clothed, and that the shame of your nakedness do not appear; and anoint your eyes with eyesalve, that you mayest see.  ​​​​ (Psa 19:10, 119:72,127; Pro 30:5)

Eyesalve is speaking of the law, and the grace which comes from following it. The 'churches' today teach the law was 'done away with'.

Psalm 19:8 ​​ The statutes of Yahweh are right, rejoicing the heart: the commandment of Yahweh is pure, enlightening the eyes.

​​ 3:19 ​​ As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: be zealous therefore, and repent (think differently, amend heartily).

Proverbs 3:11 ​​ My son, despise not the chastening of Yahweh; neither be weary of His correction:

3:12 ​​ For whom Yahweh loveth He correcteth; even as a father the son in whom he delighteth.

 

 

Revelation chapter 5 continues to describe what John had seen. The vision of the throne of God.

Revelation chapter 6 we see the four horseman which represent four stages in the rise and fall of the Roman Empire. ​​ 

Revelation 6:12 ​​ And I beheld when He had opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood;  ​​​​ (Rev 11:13, 16:18; Isa 13:10; Joe 2:31, 3:15; Mat 24:29; Mar 13:24-25; Luk 21:25)

Joel 2:10 ​​ The earth shall quake before them; the heavens shall tremble: the sun and the moon shall be dark, and the stars shall withdraw their shining:

Roman Empire, depicted as the sun, it gave no light. Blood red moon because of the cities burned and looted.

​​ 6:13 ​​ And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind.

Speaking of the Germanic tribes that sacked Rome.

Isaiah 13:13 ​​ Therefore I will shake the heavens, and the earth shall remove out of her place, in the wrath of Yahweh of hosts, and in the day of His fierce anger.

Isaiah 34:4 ​​ ...and all their host shall fall down, as the leaf falleth off from the vine, and as a falling fig from the fig tree.

Haggai 2:6 ​​ For thus saith Yahweh of hosts; Yet once, it is a little while, and I will shake the heavens, and the earth, and the sea, and the dry land;

 

 

Revelation chapter 7 is a flash forward to judgment day.

Revelation 7:16 ​​ They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more; neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat. ​​ 

Isaiah 49:10 ​​ They shall not hunger nor thirst; neither shall the heat nor sun smite them: for He that hath mercy on them shall lead them, even by the springs of water shall He guide them.

​​ 7:17 ​​ For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters: and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes.  ​​​​ (Eze 34:23; Jer 2:13, 17:13; Isa 25:8)(Psa 23:1-2)

This represents the Hebrew Christian promise of resurrection and eternal life. (Job 19:25-27)

Job 19:25 ​​ For I know that my Redeemer liveth, and that He shall stand at the latter day upon the earth:

 

 

Revelation chapter 8 is a flash back to Imperial Rome.

The fall of the Roman Empire was in thirds. Each dealt with separately. This happened at the hands of 7 Germanic tribes of Israel (the Alemania, Suevi, Visigoths, Vandals, etc), so called “barbarians”.

 

 

Revelation chapter 9 details the two of the three woes. The first woe being the Saracen invasion of Arabs and Mohammedanism and the breakup of the southerly third of the Roman Empire.

Verses 7-12 are a poetic description of the Arab hordes. Joel also prophesied of them in Joel 1:6, 2:4-5.

The second woe was the Turkish invasion which conquered Constantinople.

John gave duration (391yrs) of aggressive phase of Turkish WOE, which began with the Turkic conquest in Anatolia in the 11th century to the conquest of the Eastern Roman Empire and taking of Constantinople in the 15th century.

 

 

Revelation chapters 10-11 details the period known as the Reformation. Now that the first two woes are past, we are warned that the third woe cometh quickly. I believe this is the current invasion of Muslims and dark races into our White countries.

During the Reformation, knowledge increased.

Daniel 12:4 ​​ But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, even to the time of the end: many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased.

The angel with the small book which was open, which descends out of heaven, symbolizes the Word of God in the hands of the people, in the form of the Bible.

Revelation 10:11 ​​ And he said unto me, You must prophesy again before many peoples, and nations, and tongues, and kings.

Go and prophesy- teach (go and re-teach the Word) (Eze 2:8)

 

Revelation 11:1 ​​ And there was given me a reed like unto a rod: and the angel (messenger) stood, saying, Rise, and measure the temple of God, and the altar, and them that worship therein.  ​​​​ (Eze 40:3; Zec 2:1-2)

Ezekiel 40:2 ​​ In the visions of God brought He me into the land of Israel, and set me upon a very high mountain, by which was as the frame of a city on the south.

40:3 ​​ And He brought me thither, and, behold, there was a man, whose appearance was like the appearance of brass, with a line of flax in his hand, and a measuring reed; and he stood in the gate.

This is not describing a future millennial temple. It is describing Christians reigning under the kingship of Yahshua Christ as they accepted and spread the Gospel.

This is the time prophesied of in Daniel 7:25 when the papacy was wearing out the saints, which are the two witnesses, the two olive trees, and the 2 lampstands, also prophesied of in Zechariah 4:3,11. These are the 2 Houses of Israel and Judah. ​​ (Isa 43:10-12)

Our people are the only people who spread the Gospel and are the 'light of the world'.

The Reformation was a Kingdom movement.

 

 

Revelation chapter 12 is another flashback that details what was happening to Israel all this time during the break-up of the Roman empire.

Revelation 12:6 ​​ And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days. ​​ (prophesied in Dan 7:25)

 

 

Chapter 13 is a prophetic broad overview of the 2520 years of Israel's punishment, which ended at the founding of this Christian nation Himmelreich (America), which literally means 'Kingdom of Heaven'.

 

 

Chapter 14 is another flash forward to Judgment day.

Revelation 14:8 ​​ And there followed another angel (messenger), saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.  ​​​​ (Jer 51:8; Rev 8:2, 14:10,11, 14:14)

Isaiah 21:9 ​​ And, behold, here cometh a chariot of men, with a couple of horsemen. And he answered and said, Babylon is fallen, is fallen; and all the graven images of her gods he hath broken unto the ground. ​​ (Jer 51:8)(Isa 51:22; Jer 25:15; Isa 34:10; Dan 7:13)

 

Revelation, from chapter 14 through 20, are parallelisms, and each of them describe the punishments of the children of Israel in the time of Jacob’s trouble from different perspectives. Yet very much like Revelation chapter 13 was an overview of a broader period of that punishment, so it is in chapter 20. The visions in chapter 13 are a summary explanation of some of the aspects and history of the beasts, and the visions in chapter 20 are a summary explanation of some of the aspects and history of the true ekklesia of God in Yahshua Christ since His resurrection.

 

 

In chapter 15 is a warning of events that are taking place before the 2nd advent. “I come as a thief”. The trials of life is the “fire” each of us must pass through. As Peter explains in his first epistle 1:3-10 and as Paul explains in 1Corinthians 3:11-15.

 

 

In chapter 16 we see an overall picture and state of Christian society after the passing of the two beasts in chapter 13. The first beast being Rome and the other beast being the papacy. Napoleon ended the power of the papacy. From that point on begins the 'little season' of Revelation 20:3 because when Napoleon emancipated the Jews from the ghettos, they went out and created their Banking empire which has enslaved the entire world in usury, and therefore they gained more and more power and influence.

From the time of the resurrection until 1798-1804 was the symbolic 1000 year reign. Christianity exploded with the spread of the Gospel, but when Satan was loosed from his prison by Napoleon, he went out and deceived the nations. And his minions did a great job. Just look at the Mainstream News, the Movies, the bread and circus distractions, gambling, porn, the glorification of race-mixing and transgenderism, child trafficking, the medical system, the justice system, the education system, the poisons in our foods, air, and water, the usury-debt system of fiat currency, planned parenthood offices of Molech, the politicians and selected officials, and worst of all, denominational churchianity.

With the pouring out of the vials we see the representation of the spiritual life in the Christian nations replaced with Jewish ideals, resulting in wars, a false church, degradation of all sorts. The rise of the Jesuit Order, Illuminati, Freemasonry, and Usury.

After many centuries of Christian advancement of the Kingdom through the Gospel message and reigning with Christ, the 'little season' began the falling away spoken of by Paul and the great stupor of Baruch. The true Word of God became dried up and churchianity began to take hold.

Jeremiah 50:38 ​​ A drought is upon her waters; and they shall be dried up: for it is the land of graven images, and they are mad upon their idols.

Revelation 16:12 ​​ And the sixth angel (messenger) poured out his vial upon the great river Euphrates; and the water thereof was dried up, that the way of the kings of the east might be prepared.  ​​​​ (Isa 11:15)

In the 19th century, our industrialization of the Asian countries prepared the way of the kings of the east to gain power over Christendom. We then see the 3 unclean spirits, like frogs. Communism, Catholicism, Judaism.

​​ 16:14 ​​ For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty.

Revelation chapters 14 through 16 shows that this age is the age of the harvest of both the parched and ripe vines of the earth, and that this was that time of Jacob's trouble foretold in the Old Testament in Jeremiah 30:7 and Daniel 12:1.

Jeremiah 30:7 ​​ Alas! for that day is great, so that none is like it: it is even the time of Jacob's trouble; but he shall be saved out of it.

Daniel 12:1 ​​ And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book.

Revelation 14:1 ​​ And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the mount Sion, and with Him an hundred forty and four thousand, having his Father's name written in their foreheads.

Isaiah 59:20 ​​ And the Redeemer shall come to Zion, and unto them that turn from transgression in Jacob, saith Yahweh.

Revelation 14:5 ​​ And in their mouth was found no guile: for they are without fault before the throne of God.

Psalm 32:2 ​​ Blessed is the man unto whom Yahweh imputeth not iniquity, and in whose spirit there is no guile.

Revelation 14:15 ​​ And another angel came out of the temple, crying with a loud voice to him that sat on the cloud, Thrust in thy sickle, and reap: for the time is come for thee to reap; for the harvest of the earth is ripe.

Joel 3:13 ​​ Put ye in the sickle, for the harvest is ripe: come, get you down; for the press is full, the fats overflow; for their wickedness is great.

 

 

In Revelation chapters 17 and 18 we see a description of the great whore and the beast which she rode upon. It is evident that the beast is the Babylonian system of economics, usury, and world trade that had been set up in past ages and in different ways by the same old dragon, satan – the international Jew and their Kenite, Edomite and Canaanite and Khazar ancestors.

The parallel verses in the OT show the warnings and results of not coming up out of Babylon.

Revelation 18:4 ​​ And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.

Isaiah 52:11 ​​ Depart ye, depart ye, go ye out from thence, touch no unclean thing; go ye out of the midst of her; be ye clean, that bear the vessels of Yahweh. ​​ (Jer 50:8, 51:6,45)

 

 

Revelation chapters 19 and 20, we see the fate of the dragon, the alien multitudes, and all of those who have advanced themselves towards the Christian Anglo-Saxon Israelite peoples of Europe and America.

Revelation 19:17 ​​ And I saw an angel standing in the sun; and he cried with a loud voice, saying to all the fowls that fly in the midst of heaven, Come and gather yourselves together unto the supper of the great God;

Isaiah 34:6 ​​ The sword of ​​ Yahweh is filled with blood, it is made fat with fatness, and with the blood of lambs and goats, with the fat of the kidneys of rams: for Yahweh hath a sacrifice in Bozrah, and a great slaughter in the land of Idumea. ​​ (Exe 39:17-20)

 

 

Revelation 20 does not follow chapter 19 chronologically.

Revelation chapter 20 is a parallelism with both of those visions, in chapters 17 and 19, and they are all describing the same great war but from different prophetic and historical perspectives.

'John "runs it by again" to view the new covenant reality of Jesus Christ from different perspectives. He turns the gem around to look at different facets of its brilliance.'

We can see that this chapter is not about some future so-called millennium. The events in chapter 20 have been going on since the resurrection of Jesus Christ. At the end of verse 9 we see Judgment day commence.

 

 

At the end of the 'little season' when Gog and Magog compass the camp of the saints, fire comes down from God out of heaven and devours them. The devil is cast into the lake of fire. The dead, small and great, stand before God and everyone is judged. The ones who were not found written in the book of life are cast into the lake of fire.

From that point on, the new heavens and new earth appear. The kingdom is fully manifest.

Chapters 21 and 22 are the fulfillment of Joel 2:25-26; Isaiah 65:17 and all the other prophecies of the New Jerusalem, heavens, and earth, way of living, a new center of administration for the kingdom, a new type of worship, a new light (Shekinah Glory in full measure), and a new paradise. The Kingdom in full manifestation and glory.

Revelation 21:11 ​​ Having the glory of God: and her light was like unto a stone most precious, even like a jasper stone, clear as crystal;

​​ 21:12 ​​ And had a wall great and high, and had twelve gates, and at the gates twelve angels, and names written thereon, which are the names of the twelve tribes of the children of Israel:

​​ 21:15 ​​ And he that talked with me had a golden reed to measure the city, and the gates thereof, and the wall thereof.

Ezekiel 40:3 ​​ And He (Yahweh) brought me thither, and, behold, there was a man, whose appearance was like the appearance of brass, with a line of flax in his hand, and a measuring reed; and he stood in the gate.

Zechariah 2:1 ​​ I lifted up mine eyes again, and looked, and behold a man with a measuring line in his hand.

2:2 ​​ Then said I, Whither goest thou? And he said unto me, To measure Jerusalem, to see what is the breadth thereof, and what is the length thereof.

2:3 ​​ And, behold, the angel that talked with me went forth, and another angel went out to meet him,

2:4 ​​ And said unto him, Run, speak to this young man, saying, Jerusalem shall be inhabited as towns without walls for the multitude of men and cattle therein:

Without walls? With walls in Revelation and without walls in Zechariah? So then, what is the wall?

2:5 ​​ For I, saith Yahweh, will be unto her a wall of fire round about, and will be the glory in the midst of her.

 

 

The prophecies in Isaiah chapters 60-62 relate to the visions of Revelation 21-22. In other words, the NT verifies the OT.

Isaiah 60:1 ​​ Arise, shine; for thy light is come, and the glory of Yahweh is risen upon thee.

​​ 60:2 ​​ For, behold, the darkness shall cover the earth, and gross darkness the people: but Yahweh shall arise upon thee, and His glory shall be seen upon thee.

​​ 60:19 ​​ The sun shall be no more thy light by day; neither for brightness shall the moon give light unto thee: but Yahweh shall be unto thee an everlasting light, and thy God thy glory.

​​ 60:20 ​​ Thy sun shall no more go down; neither shall thy moon withdraw itself: for Yahweh shall be thine everlasting light, and the days of thy mourning shall be ended. ​​ (Isa 41:14; Dan 2:34-44)

Revelation 21:23 ​​ And the city had no need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine in it: for the glory of God did lighten it, and the Lamb is the light thereof.

21:24 ​​ And the nations of them which are saved shall walk in the light of it: and the kings of the earth do bring their glory and honour into it.

 

 

Daniel 12:4 ​​ But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, even to the time of the end: many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased.

​​ 12:8 ​​ And I heard, but I understood not: then said I, O my Master, what shall be the end of these things?

​​ 12:9 ​​ And he said, Go thy way, Daniel: for the words are closed up and sealed till the time of the end.

​​ 12:10 ​​ Many shall be purified, and made white, and tried; but the wicked shall do wickedly: and none of the wicked shall understand; but the wise shall understand.

​​ 12:13 ​​ But go thou thy way till the end be: for thou shalt rest, and stand in thy lot at the end of the days.

Revelation 22:10 ​​ And he saith unto me, Seal not the sayings of the prophecy of this book: for the time is at hand.

22:11 ​​ He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still.

22:12 ​​ And, behold, I come quickly; and My reward is with Me, to give every man according as his work shall be.

 

 

2Corinthians 5:17 ​​ Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creation: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become renewed.

Revelation 21:5 ​​ And He that sat upon the throne said, Behold, I make all things new.

 

 

Additional Passages used to support Millennialism

 

Here are a few more examples of verses Millennialists use out of context:

We will just briefly cover these and clarify, because apparently, from the Millennialist point of view, practically all of Scripture teaches a Millennial Reign, when in fact and in reality, none of Scripture teaches a literal Millennial Reign. But still, Millennialists use verses in the prophets to support their theory.

 

Isaiah 2:2-4

Isaiah 2:2 ​​ And it shall come to pass in the last days, that the mountain of Yahweh's house shall be established in the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills; and all nations shall flow unto it.

This is describing America. The regathering place of the tribes of Jacob.

​​ 2:3 ​​ And many people shall go and say, Come you, and let us go up to the mountain of Yahweh, to the house of the God of Jacob; and He will teach us of His ways, and we will walk in His paths: for out of Zion shall go forth the law (torah), and the word of Yahweh from Jerusalem.

Jerusalem is usually a reference to the people, or where the people dwell. We will cover the fact that the Old Jerusalem is not the New Jerusalem in the next episode. The New Jerusalem is the people who are the descendants of the 12 tribes of Israel. The White nations of the world are of the children of Jacob/Israel.

Jeremiah 50:5 ​​ They shall ask the way to Zion with their faces thitherward, saying, Come, and let us join ourselves to Yahweh in a perpetual covenant that shall not be forgotten.

Zechariah 8:21 ​​ And the inhabitants of one city shall go to another, saying, Let us go speedily to pray before Yahweh, and to seek Yahweh of hosts: I will go also.

Luke 24:47 ​​ And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name among all the nations, beginning at Jerusalem.

Did not all the other nations turn to America. Have not our people, beginning at Jerusalem, preached the Gospel on throughout the Reformation and culminate here at the birth of America?

​​ 2:4 ​​ And He shall judge among the nations, and shall rebuke many people (Martin Luther's 95 Thesis against the Catholic church, the martyrs, the watchmen, etc.): and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks (a reference to husbandry-America produced bountifully-Psa 46:9; Hos 2:20): nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more (there was a remarkable time of peace during the spread of the Gospel in the wilderness of Europe and America).

 

 

Isaiah 11:6-9

 

Let's read the whole chapter.

Isaiah 11:1 ​​ And there shall come forth a rod (branch, twig) out of the stem (slip) of Jesse, and a Branch (shoot) shall grow out of his roots:

​​ 11:2 ​​ And the spirit of Yahweh shall rest upon Him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of Yahweh;

The seven spirits of Yahweh.

The spirit of Yahweh, wisdom, understanding, counsel (purpose, advice, the plan), might (strength, mighty deeds), knowledge, and fear (reverence).

​​ 11:3 ​​ And shall make Him of quick understanding in the fear of Yahweh: and He shall not judge after the sight of His eyes, neither reprove after the hearing of His ears:

​​ 11:4 ​​ But with righteousness shall He judge the poor, and reprove with equity for the meek of the earth (land): and He shall smite the earth with the rod of His mouth, and with the breath of His lips shall He slay the wicked.

​​ 11:5 ​​ And righteousness shall be the girdle of His loins, and faithfulness the girdle of His reins.

Ephesians 6:14 ​​ Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of righteousness;

​​ 11:6 ​​ The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; and the calf and the young lion and the fatling together; and a little child shall lead them.

Hosea 2:18 ​​ And in that day will I make a covenant for them with the beasts of the field, and with the fowls of heaven, and with the creeping things of the ground: and I will break the bow and the sword and the battle out of the earth, and will make them to lie down safely.

​​ 11:7 ​​ And the cow and the bear shall feed; their young ones shall lie down together: and the lion shall eat straw like the ox.

'Straw' here denotes true doctrine (1Cor 9:9), though elsewhere false doctrine (1Cor 3:12).

​​ 11:8 ​​ And the sucking child shall play on the hole of the asp, and the weaned child shall put his hand on the cockatrice' den.

Those who live by the faith of Yahshua Christ shall play without fear or danger, and suffer no damage.

These are not necessarily literal animals but symbols of tribes of Adamkind.

These may be figures for men of corresponding animal-like characters (Eze 22:27 ravening wolves; 38:13 young lions; Jer 5:6 lions and leopards; 13:23; Matt 7:15 and Luke 10:3 sheep and wolves).

Ezekiel 22:27 ​​ Her princes in the midst thereof are like wolves ravening the prey, to shed blood, and to destroy souls, to get dishonest gain.

Ezekiel 38:13 ​​ Sheba, and Dedan, and the merchants of Tarshish, with all the young lions thereof, shall say unto thee, Art thou come to take a spoil? hast thou gathered thy company to take a prey? to carry away silver and gold, to take away cattle and goods, to take a great spoil?

Jeremiah 5:6 ​​ Wherefore a lion out of the forest shall slay them, and a wolf of the evenings shall spoil them, a leopard shall watch over their cities: every one that goeth out thence shall be torn in pieces: because their transgressions are many, and their backslidings are increased.

Jeremiah 13:23 ​​ Can the Ethiopian change his skin, or the leopard his spots? then may ye also do good, that are accustomed to do evil.

Matthew 7:15 ​​ Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.

Luke 10:3 ​​ Go your ways: behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves.

This is all figuratively of men, comparable to wild creatures, who through the power of divine grace, accompanying the word preached, shall become tame, mild, meek, and humble; such who have been as ravenous wolves, have worried Yahshua Christ's sheep, made havoc of them, breathing out slaughter and threatenings against them, as did Saul, through converting grace, become as gentle and harmless as lambs, and take up their residence in Christ's fold, and dwell with, yea, some of them even feed, Yahshua Christ's lambs and sheep, as the above mentioned person.

​​ 11:9 ​​ They shall not hurt nor destroy in all My holy mountain: for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of Yahweh, as the waters cover the sea.  ​​ ​​​​ (Job 5:23; Isa 65:25)

This happened during the symbolic 1000 years, in which we had the Reformation and spread of the gospel throughout Europe and into America. The symbolic 1000 years ended by the time of the French Revolution, and the little season started when the Jews were allowed back into society.

​​ 11:10 ​​ And in that day there shall be a root of Jesse, which shall stand for an ensign of the people; to it shall the Gentiles (nations) seek: and His rest shall be glorious.

Romans 15:12 ​​ And again, Isaiah saith, There shall be a root of Jesse, and He that shall rise to reign over the nations; in Him shall the nations trust.

​​ 11:11 ​​ And it shall come to pass in that day, that Yahweh shall set His hand again the second time to recover the remnant of His people, which shall be left, from Assyria, and from Egypt, and from Pathros, and from Cush, and from Elam, and from Shinar (Babylon), and from Hamath, and from the islands of the sea.

John 10:16 ​​ And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear My voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd.

The Gospel message sent out to all the scattered and 'lost' Israelites. See Zechariah 10:8-12.

​​ 11:12 ​​ And He shall set up an ensign for the nations, and shall assemble the outcasts of Israel, and gather together the dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth.

John 7:35 ​​ Then said the Judaeans among themselves, Whither will He go, that we shall not find Him? will He go unto the dispersed among the nations, and teach the nations? ​​ (House of Israel)

​​ 11:13 ​​ The envy also of Ephraim shall depart, and the adversaries of Judah shall be cut off: Ephraim shall not envy Judah, and Judah shall not vex Ephraim.

Jeremiah 3:18 ​​ In those days the house of Judah shall walk with the house of Israel, and they shall come together out of the land of the north to the land that I have given for an inheritance unto your fathers.

Europe and eventually America.

The Gospel message broke down the wall of partition between both houses of Israel and Judah. See Ephesians 2:14.

​​ 11:14 ​​ But they shall fly upon the shoulders (ships) of the Philistines toward the west; they shall spoil them of the east together: they shall lay their hand upon Edom and Moab; and the children of Ammon shall obey them.

This is all describing the conquest of these nations, and it designs the enemies of the children of Israel. Bringing them into subjection to them.

Daniel 11:41 ​​ He shall enter also into the glorious land, and many countries shall be overthrown: but these shall escape out of his hand, even Edom, and Moab, and the chief of the children of Ammon.

Verses 40-45 of Daniel, covers the Muslim era (including the Ottoman Empire) up and into the present century. Edom is the Jews, and Moab and Ammon represent the other heathen races, both of which are still among us. We saw earlier how Israel dwelleth with Babylon. Jesus Christ explained that the children of the kingdom and the children of the devil are living together here in America the prophetic Kingdom of God.

​​ 11:15 ​​ And Yahweh shall utterly destroy the tongue of the Egyptian sea; and with His mighty wind shall He shake his hand over the river, and shall smite it in the seven streams, and make men go over dryshod.

Zechariah 10:11 ​​ And he shall pass through the sea with affliction, and shall smite the waves in the sea, and all the deeps of the river shall dry up: and the pride of Assyria shall be brought down, and the sceptre of Egypt shall depart away.

The allusion is to the drying up of the Sea of Reeds, when the Israelites passed through on dry land.

​​ 11:16 ​​ And there shall be an highway for the remnant of His people, which shall be left, from Assyria; like as it was to Israel in the day that he came up out of the land of Egypt. (Isa 35:8)

The Dariel pass that went through the Caucasus mountains into Europe.

 

 

Millennialists also use several verses in Isaiah chapter 65 which describes the New Heavens and the New Earth.

Isaiah 65:20 ​​ There shall be no more thence an infant of days, nor an old man that hath not filled his days: for the child shall die an hundred years old; but the sinner being an hundred years old shall be accursed.

These are idiomatic phrases. Children will live to the age of man, and not be cut off by any premature death. Men will still be children at 100, and sinners will not be there at all.

Isaiah 65:25 ​​ The wolf (symbol of Benjamin) and the lamb (Messiah) shall feed together, and the lion (Judah) shall eat straw like the bullock (Ephraim): and dust shall be the serpent's (counterfeit race's) meat (food). They shall not hurt nor destroy in all My holy mountain, saith Yahweh.

The apostles were Benjaminites. Jesus Christ was a Judahite. Ephraim is used as a title for the House of Israel. The serpent of course is the Jew.

The meat of the old serpent, the devil, as was threatened, Genesis 3:14 to which he was confined in the bottomless pit; he shall not be able to bite the saints, being bruised under their feet; he shall only have power over carnal, worldly, earthly minded men; and shall not be able to give the ekklesia any trouble, by instigating men to persecute it.

This happened during the migration of the children of Israel into the wilderness of Europe and America.

 

 

Another verse Millennialists use is Jeremiah 3:18.

Jeremiah 3:16 ​​ And it shall come to pass, when you be multiplied and increased in the land, in those days, saith Yahweh, they shall say no more, The ark of the covenant of Yahweh: neither shall it come to mind: neither shall they remember it; neither shall they visit it; neither shall that be done any more.

This is speaking of Christians multiplying in the earth in the beginning of the Gospel Age.

The ark of the covenant no longer comes to mind because the antitype of it has come, Yahshua Christ, The Word made flesh and dwelt among men, and in whom the Shekinah Divine Majesty dwells in a more glorious manner than it did over the ark.

The ark was wanting in the second temple, and was never afterwards remade. All the expressions denote the abolition of the Levitical ordinances of sacrifices and ceremonies, never to be revived again. We are the temple of God, the New Jerusalem, and America is prophetic Zion.

​​ 3:17 ​​ At that time they shall call Jerusalem the throne of Yahweh; and all the nations shall be gathered unto it, to the name of Yahweh, to Jerusalem: neither shall they walk any more after the imagination (stubbornness) of their evil heart.

Jerusalem the throne of Yahweh is the heavenly Jerusalem, the Jerusalem above, that is free; which is Yahshua Christ's Kingdom, where He has His throne and subjects, and where He sits and reigns as King of Saints who cheerfully and readily are in subjection to Him.

​​ 3:18 ​​ In those days the house of Judah shall walk with the house of Israel, and they shall come together out of the land of the north to the land that I have given for an inheritance unto your fathers.

Sweden, Germany, Europe, etc. The 12 tribes of Israel regathered in America as prophesied.

 

 

Millennialists also use Micah 4:6-8.

Micah 4:6 ​​ In that day, saith Yahweh, will I assemble her that halteth (limps), and I will gather her that is driven out, and her that I have afflicted;

​​ 4:7 ​​ And I will make her that halted (limps) a remnant, and her that was cast far off a strong nation: and Yahweh shall reign over them in mount Zion from henceforth, even for ever.

The phrases her that halteth, her that is driven out, her that I have afflicted and her that was cast far off all refer to the children of Israel in the Assyrian and Babylonian deportations.

Ezekiel 34:16 ​​ I will seek that which was lost, and bring again that which was driven away, and will bind up that which was broken, and will strengthen that which was sick: but I will destroy the fat and the strong; I will feed them with judgment.

These are the children of Israel that were “lost”, cast off in punishment. The “churches” teach that they disappeared. They are our ancestors that went on to settle the White nations of the world today.

​​ 4:8 ​​ And you, O tower of the flock, the strong hold of the daughter of Zion, unto you shall it come, even the first dominion; the kingdom shall come to the daughter of Jerusalem.

The 'tower of the flock' and the 'stronghold of the daughter of Zion' are speaking of America. HimmelReich, the Kingdom of the Heavens.

The first dominion is speaking of the line of David.

Zechariah 9:9 ​​ Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion; shout, O daughter of Jerusalem: behold, thy King cometh unto thee: He is just, and having salvation; lowly, and riding upon an ass, and upon a colt the foal of an ass.

Luke 1:32 ​​ He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and Yahweh God shall give unto Him the throne of His father David:

1:33 ​​ And He shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of His kingdom there shall be no end.

 

 

Millennialists use Joel 3:16-17 as well.

Joel 3:16 ​​ Yahweh also shall roar out of Zion, and utter His voice from Jerusalem; and the heavens (skies) and the earth (land) shall shake: but Yahweh will be the hope of (a refuge from danger for) His people, and the strength of (stronghold for) the children of Israel.

Amos 1:2 ​​ And he said, Yahweh will roar from Zion, and utter His voice from Jerusalem; and the habitations of the shepherds shall mourn, and the top of Carmel shall wither.

​​ 3:17 ​​ So shall you know that I am Yahweh your God dwelling in Zion, My holy mountain: then shall Jerusalem be holy, and there shall no strangers (alien ones) pass through her any more.

To hurt and annoy the ekklesia of God; for there shall be none in these times to molest, disturb, and hurt, in all the holy mountain of Yahweh.

This occurred in America's beginnings when we were reigning with Yahshua Christ as a nation. Only in the 'little season' which started in 1800 did all hell break loose and the deceiving of the nations began and is still in operation.

Sheldon Emry did a sermon on the Valley of Jehoshaphat. He explained how Jerusalem is dwelling with Babylon at the end of the age. All nations are gathered against Jerusalem and here in Babylon we shall be delivered. But only after our people cry out to Yahweh and look to Him and praise His name.

 

 

Millennialists also use Amos 9:11.

Amos 9:11 ​​ In that day will I raise up the tabernacle of David that is fallen, and close up the breaches thereof (of Jerusalem); and I will raise up his ruins, and I will (re)build it as in the days of old:

​​ 9:12 ​​ That they may possess (tenant) the remnant of Edom, and of all the heathen (nations), which are called by My name, saith Yahweh that doeth this.  ​​​​ (Acts 15:16-17)

Of course, the “remnant of Edom” was possessed by Israelite kings for many centuries, as the Jews were chattel property in Europe in the Middle Ages. But they are ultimately to be destroyed, as so many other prophecies promise, even Obadiah 1:18 tells this.

The Septuagint reading is far more accurate, and it is very easy for copyists and translators to confuse Adam and Edom, since in Hebrew the words are virtually identical, the difference only being the vowel points. This error occurs also in Deuteronomy 23:7 where it reads “Thou shalt not abhor an Edomite”, which should read Aramite. Here in Amos v12 the Septuagint has: “that the remnant of men, and all the (Israelite) Nations upon whom My name is called, may earnestly seek Me, saith Yahweh who does all these things.”

Acts 15:16-17 backs this up.

​​ 9:13 ​​ Behold, the days come, saith Yahweh, that the plowman shall overtake the reaper, and the treader of grapes him that soweth seed; and the mountains shall drop sweet wine, and all the hills shall melt.

A promise that Israel shall once again live bountifully, a sign of hope in their captivity.

Joel 3:18 ​​ And it shall come to pass in that day, that the mountains shall drop down new wine, and the hills shall flow with milk, and all the rivers of Judah shall flow with waters, and a fountain shall come forth of the house of Yahweh, and shall water the valley of Shittim.

​​ 9:14 ​​ And I will bring again the captivity (return the captives) of My people of Israel, and they shall build the waste cities, and inhabit them; and they shall plant vineyards, and drink the wine thereof; they shall also make gardens, and eat the fruit of them.  ​​​​ (Jer 30:3; Isa 61:14)

​​ 9:15 ​​ And I will plant them upon their land, and they shall no more be pulled up out of their land which I have given them, saith Yahweh your God.

Speaking of the land we live in now, America, not Palestine. Because true Israel does not live in the Middle East anymore, we are regathered here in America, as prophesied (2Sam 7:10 and many other places). The old Jerusalem was to become a curse and burdensome stone unto all nations. The new Jerusalem is not the old Jerusalem.

 

Begin Part 10 of the audio presentation here  ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​​​ 

 

Millennialists also state who will populate the Millennial Kingdom.

There will be two distinct groups occupying the Earth during the millennial kingdom.

First, there will be those with glorified bodies who are, the Saints from the Church Age, Tribulation martyrs, and OT saints resurrected at the Goat and Sheep judgment.

Second, there will be those Tribulation saints who escaped death and were preserved through the Tribulation to go into the kingdom of our Lord. According to many promises in the Old Testament, these will be both Jews and Gentiles who followed Christ during the Tribulation period. These believers will have mortal bodies like ours today. Death will also occur during the millennium for those with natural bodies. However, life spans will greatly increase.

People will be capable of sinning during the Millennial Reign. The heart of man is going to be no different during this millennial period. Sin will be less because Satan and his demonic hoards will be restrained, but there will still be sin and rebellion in people’s hearts because we are born with a sin nature.

At the end of the thousand years there will be a rebellion against the Lord from many of those living on the earth. Consequently, those who rebel will join Satan for the last revolt under his final deception at the end of the Millennium.

 

Well, the Millennialist view of the Millennial Reign is no different than the times we live in, and the last 2000 years!

Millennialists make the mistake of taking figurative and symbolic passages literally. They don't understand OT prophecies and twist them out of context. None of the prophets spoke of a Millennial Reign.

Millennialists don't understand the parables of the Kingdom and Jesus' explanation of them and of what happens at the end of the age. Jesus and His apostles never spoke of a Millennial Reign.

Millennialists also don't understand the meaning of the word 'kingdom' and its uses in the NT. They don't understand that the old Jerusalem is not the New Jerusalem and that the old land was to become a burdensome stone and a curse to all nations. Worship was to cease at Jerusalem. And old Jerusalem was to be occupied by the enemy at the end of the age.

I can only pray that the information and Scriptures that I presented in this study reveal the proper context and message, and that Yahweh God opens the eyes and understanding to His will and His plan.

 

 

 

THE OLD JERUSALEM IS NOT THE NEW JERUSALEM

Highlights from Pastor Emry (link below)

 

Old Jerusalem was to be a Curse to All the Nations of the Earth

Jeremiah 26:1 ​​ In the beginning of the reign of Jehoiakim the son of Josiah king of Judah came this word from Yahweh, saying,

​​ 26:2 ​​ Thus saith Yahweh; Stand in the court of Yahweh's house, and speak unto all the cities of Judah, which come to worship in Yahweh's house, all the words that I command thee to speak unto them; diminish not a word:

​​ 26:3 ​​ If so be they will hearken, and turn every man from his evil way, that I may repent Me of the evil, which I purpose to do unto them because of the evil of their doings.

This is a double warning to the city and a promise of what the old city of Jerusalem would become.

Yahshua Christ confirmed these promises.

Jeremiah 7:11 ​​ Is this house, which is called by My name, become a den of robbers in your eyes? Behold, even I have seen it, saith Yahweh.

This was followed by the promise to make it as Shiloh.

Matthew 21:12 ​​ And Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves,

​​ 21:13 ​​ And said unto them, It is written, My house shall be called the house of prayer; but ye have made it a den of thieves.

After spending some time teaching in the temple, He then left the temple and later pronounced on the city of Jerusalem...

Matthew 23:37 ​​ O Jerusalem, Jerusalem...

​​ 23:38 ​​ Behold, your house is left unto you desolate.

​​ 23:39 ​​ For I say unto you, Ye shall not see Me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is He that cometh in the name of Yahweh.

Two verses later we read His sentence on the temple.

Matthew 24:1 ​​ And Jesus went out, and departed from the temple: and His disciples came to Him for to shew Him the buildings of the temple.

​​ 24:2 ​​ And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.

Yahshua Christ never went back to the temple, and it was destroyed and burned to the ground in 70 A.D. The temple became "as Shiloh," and Jerusalem as "Ichabod." The promise of God, through His prophet Jeremiah, was confirmed by Yahshua Christ, and history verifies its fulfillment. Not only is the Lord's name (Christ) not there any more, but with much of the world's intrigue and tension centered in the Jewish state called "Israeli," the old city is now "a curse to all the nations of the earth" as God had prophesied!

The Gospel was to be Preached Beginning at Jerusalem.

Not ending at Jerusalem, but beginning at the city of Jerusalem, and not beginning 2000 years later when a people who call themselves "Jews" occupy the city, but beginning right then.

After His resurrection, Jesus Christ taught the disciples and opened their understanding.

Luke 24:47 ​​ And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.

​​ 24:48 ​​ And ye are witnesses of these things.

​​ 24:49 ​​ And, behold, I send the promise of My Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high.

This is verified by the account in Acts chapter 1.

Acts 1:8 ​​ But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Spirit is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto Me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.

In Acts 2 is the great story of Pentecost, the pouring out of the Holy Spirit on Israel, beginning at Jerusalem. Peter called it, "this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel" (vs 16). Then he quoted Joel 2:28, which of course was a prophecy to the children of Israel about the receiving of the Holy Spirit.

The commission was to Feed My Sheep. Who were the sheep? The children of Israel.

During His ministry Yahshua Christ gave His disciples instructions to “go to the lost sheep of the house of Israel” (Matt 10:6). After His resurrection He told Simon Peter three times “feed My sheep” (John 21).

Now if Peter and the others were to obey The Christ and feed the "sheep of the house of Israel," they would have to go to where the sheep of the house of Israel were, would they not?

Did the disciples obey Christ's explicit instructions to "go to the lost sheep of the house of Israel" and "feed My sheep," first in Jerusalem, then in all of Judaea, then Samaria, and then to the uttermost parts of the earth, or did they not? They did!

History and scripture verify that the disciples preached the Gospel first in Jerusalem, then in Judea, then in Samaria, and then to the uttermost parts of the earth where the Israelites had gone. British, Roman and other European historical records show that some of the disciples who had known Jesus in the flesh went directly to the British Isles. ​​ (Isa 42:4,10, 49:1, 51:5, 60:9)(and in Jeremiah and Ezekiel)

Paul preached in Spain, France and England.

Joseph of Arimathea established a church in England within 5 years of Jesus' death. Others who went to England were Mary Magdalene, Mary (mother of Jesus), Maximin, Trophimus, Lazarus, Simon Zelotes, Clements, Martial, Sidonius, Zacchaeus, and Mary (wife of Cleophas).

Worship was to Cease at Jerusalem

John 4:20 ​​ (Speaking with the woman at the well) Our fathers worshipped in this mountain; and ye say, that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship.

​​ 4:21 ​​ Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe Me, the hour cometh, when ye shall neither in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father.

This is testimony by Christ Himself that worship of God was to cease in old Jerusalem and old Palestine!

Only atheists or followers of Judaism are granted Israeli citizenship. Additional laws and regulations have been passed in Israeli restricting or ending most Christian missionary work there. Jesus said worship of God would cease in old Jerusalem and in Samaria, and it has. This is also shown in the withered fig tree which Yahshua stated “Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever.”

The New Jerusalem was to become a Burdensome Stone

Zechariah 12:2 ​​ Behold, I will make Jerusalem a cup of trembling unto all the people round about, when they shall be in the siege both against Judah and against Jerusalem.

​​ 12:3 ​​ And in that day will I make Jerusalem a burdensome stone for all people: all that burden themselves with it shall be cut in pieces, though all the people of the earth be gathered together against it.

Matthew 21:43 ​​ (Jesus Christ speaking to the Jewish Pharisees) Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof.

​​ 21:44 ​​ And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.

The same terminology as in Zechariah - the same thing is going to happen to the people who gather against prophetic Jerusalem as will happen to those who fight the nation to which Jesus Christ will give the Kingdom. And both the nation and Jerusalem are called a stone, God's Stone Kingdom!

Prophetic Jerusalem is the same as the Kingdom.

Any true Israelite who receives and lives the Gospel becomes a Christian, a lively stone in the Stone Kingdom.

In Zechariah we read that "all the people of the earth be gathered against it." What are the people of the earth being gathered against?

Prophetic Jerusalem, the children of Israel. Can you not see how all races are gathered against White Christian Israel? Against America and the other White nations of Europe.

New Jerusalem is the Bride. The Bride is the children of Israel.

John describes this New Jerusalem, the bride of the Lamb.

Revelation 21:11 ​​ Having the glory of God: and her light was like unto a stone [here is that stone again] ​​ most precious, even like a jasper stone, clear as crystal;

​​ 21:12 ​​ And had a wall great and high, and had twelve gates, and at the gates twelve angels, and names written thereon, which are the names of the twelve tribes of the children of Israel:

Yes, we Israelites are the Bride! And she will be purified of sin and corruption, for she is washed in the blood of her Redeemer, Yahshua Jesus Christ. Israel shall no longer be a harlot, the divorced wife of the great Yahweh. Israel was made a widow indeed with the death of her Husband, who took her punishment upon Himself on the Cross of Calvary (Isa 53, 54). Then she, upon receiving the Holy Spirit becomes the new, cleansed, and made ready virgin Bride of Christ. This is the Israel with the law written in her heart.

Jeremiah 31:33 ​​ But this shall be the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel; After those days, saith Yahweh, I will put My law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and will be their God, and they shall be My people. ​​ (Hebrews 8:8-12)

We see in Revelation 21:15 that this is the same angel with a measuring reed from Zechariah chapter 2 who was measuring Jerusalem. He was not measuring the 49 square mile city of Jerusalem in Israhell. He was measuring the nature of the temple that would be built in New Jerusalem. The habitation of Jesus Christ. Christian Israel. We are His temple.

1Corinthians 3:16 ​​ Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you?

​​ 3:17 ​​ If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are.

1Corinthians 6:19 ​​ What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Spirit which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own?

6:20 ​​ For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's.

That Yahweh's new habitation is to be made up of Christian Israelites is disclosed by Paul.

Ephesians 2:19 ​​ Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellowcitizens with the saints, and of the household of God;

​​ 2:20 ​​ And are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ Himself being the chief corner stone;

​​ 2:21 ​​ In whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in Yahweh:

​​ 2:22 ​​ In whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit.

The new temple is not to be one of stone built in old Jerusalem.

Jesus Christ verified the substance of the new temple and its new location.

Revelation 3:12 ​​ Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the temple of My God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write upon him the name of My God, and the name of the city of My God, which is new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from My God: and I will write upon him My new name.

We are living in the time when Micah prophesied.

Micah 4:1 ​​ But in the last days it shall come to pass, that the mountain of the house of Yahweh shall be established in the top of the mountains, and it shall be exalted above the hills; and people shall flow unto it.

​​ 4:2 ​​ And many nations shall come, and say, Come, and let us go up to the mountain of Yahweh.

What did Zechariah say New Jerusalem would be called?

Zechariah 8:3 ​​ Thus saith Yahweh; I am returned unto Zion, and will dwell in the midst of Jerusalem: and Jerusalem shall be called a city of truth; and the mountain of Yahweh of hosts the holy mountain.

Yes, the United States of America is that great nation promised to the seed of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob (Gen 18:18 and others). It is that great nation spoken of by Yahshua Christ, when He said to the Jewish priests in old Jerusalem, "The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof.”

Even Our Troubles Testify of Our Identity

The United States of America is surrounded by the nations under the control of World Communism, and our government is infiltrated by and under the control of anti-Christ Jews and aliens.

Micah 4:9 ​​ Now why dost thou cry out aloud? is there no king in thee? is thy counsellor perished? for pangs have taken thee as a woman in travail.

We certainly seem to be without good counsel in government!

Old Jerusalem to be Occupied by the Enemy at the End of the Age ​​ 

We have already seen that God was to make Jerusalem as Shiloh. One of the things that was to happen to Shiloh was, "and thou shalt see an enemy in My habitation" (1Sam 2:32). This did happen to Shiloh, and if God's Word is True, it must happen to the old city of Jerusalem. And it did!

Ezekiel saw the same thing.

Ezekiel 36:1 ​​ Also, you son of Adam, prophesy unto the mountains of Israel, and say, Ye mountains of Israel, hear the word of Yahweh:

​​ 36:2 ​​ Thus saith Yahweh GOD; Because the enemy hath said against you, Aha, even the ancient high places are ours in possession:

Now, who possesses the places of worship of ancient Israel? Not the true Israel people, but the Jews. God goes on to say...

​​ 36:5 ​​ ...Surely in the fire of My jealousy have I spoken against the residue of the nations, and against all Idumea, which have appointed My land into their possession with the joy of all their heart, with despiteful minds, to cast it out for a prey. ​​ (Eze 35:10)

Idumea is a reference to the Idumean Edomite Jews that tried to claim the land when the Israelites were taken into captivity.

Let us not therefore do as the 'churches' and lower men's hope to the Jerusalem below. Rather, let us educate our people of the Jerusalem above.

There is no hope in a millennium. The hope of the Christian is in the resurrection.

Acts 23:6 ​​ But when Paul perceived that the one part were Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, Men and brethren, I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee: of the hope and resurrection of the dead I am called in question.

Acts 24:15 ​​ And have hope toward God, which they themselves also allow (the fathers, believing all things written in the law and the prophets), that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust.

1Peter 1:3 Blessed be the Elohiym and Father of our Master Yahshua Messiah, who according to His great compassion has engendered us from above into a living hope through the resurrection of Yahshua Messiah from the dead,

​​ 1:4 to an inheritance incorruptible and undefiled and unfading, having been kept in the heavens for you,

​​ 1:5 who are protected by the power of Elohim through belief, for a deliverance ready to be revealed in the last time,

​​ 1:6 in which you exult, even though for a little while, if need be, you have been grieved by manifold trials,

​​ 1:7 in order that the proving of your belief – much more precious than gold that perishes, and proven by fire – might be found to result in praise and respect and esteem at the revelation of Yahshua Messiah,

​​ 1:8 whom having not seen, you love; in whom you exult with unspeakable and esteemed joy, yet not seeing, but believing,

​​ 1:9 obtaining the goal of your belief: a deliverance of lives.

 

 

ORIGIN OF THE MILLENNIAL DOCTRINE

 

The belief that the Messiah would establish an earthly kingdom and rule the world for a thousand years originated among the Jewish rabbis during the development of the “Traditions of the Learned Elders,” later codified in the Jewish “Talmud,” the traditions which Jesus condemned (Mark 7:7-8).

Millennialism comes from Judaism. The popular version is known as “pre-millennium,” because it holds that Jesus will return before (pre) the Millennium begins. ​​ When Jesus made it clear that He did not come to establish their millennial kingdom, the Jews rejected and hated Him for it.

According to Eusebius’“Ecclesiastical History, Book III” a heretic by the name of Cerinthus first introduced the doctrine into the church. Eusebius reported that John, the writer of the Book of Revelation, refused to bathe in the same bathhouse with Cerinthus, and called him “that enemy of the truth.”

"Cerinthus required his followers to worship the supreme God.... He promised them a resurrection of their bodies, which would be succeeded by exquisite delights in the Millenary reign of Christ.... For Cerinthus supposed that Christ would hereafter return . . . and would reign with his followers a thousand years in Palestine." — Mosheim's Eccl. Hist., Page 50.

Another chief advocate was Papias, who lived in the first half of the second century.

Eusebius, under the heading "The Writings of Papias," says of him:

"The same historian also gives other accounts, which he says he adds as received by him from unwritten tradition, likewise some strange parables of our Lord, and of his doctrine, and some other matters rather too fabulous. In these he says there would be a certain Millennium after the resurrection, and that there would be a corporeal reign of Christ on this very earth; which things he appears to have imagined, as if they were authorized by the apostolic narrations, not understanding correctly those matters which they propounded mystically in their representations. For he was very limited in his comprehension, as is evident from his discourses."— Eusebius's Eccl. Hist., Book m, Chap. 39, Page 115.

About 255 A.D., came Nepos, an Egyptian bishop, who advocated that “there would be a certain Millennium of sensual luxury on this earth.”

From Neander's History of Christian Dogmas, Vol. 1, Page 248.

"The idea of a Millennial reign proceeded from Judaism; for among the Jews the representation was current that the Messiah would reign a thousand years upon earth. . . . Such products of Jewish imagination passed over into Christianity."

Emmanuel Lacunza, (a Jewish Spanish Basque 1731‑1801 A.D.) also a Jesuit priest, wrote in his book of a two‑stage second coming of Christ separated by a stated period of time of an intervening period of judgments.

John Nelson Darby and C.I. Scofield also developed, introduced, and popularized millennialism.

With all of the talk, by the Judeo-Christian ministers of “the Millennium” one would think that it is mentioned on every page of the Bible. This is because it is a safe subject; one the government has no objection to, because it is false and because it does not cause the government any problem, so the Judeo-Christian ministers preach it so much that has become sickening. The fact is, the only Biblical reference to any such thing as a “millennium” is that found in the twentieth chapter of Revelation, the book of metaphors and symbols. There is no other place in all scripture where there is any allusion to a “millennial” period.

"Nowhere in the discourses of Jesus is there a hint of a limited duration of the Messianic kingdom. The apostolic epistles are equally free from any trace of Chiliasm."—Encyclopedia Brittanica—Articles on Millennium.

If such a thing as a thousand years of Christ’s political rule on earth were to be in the Christian’s future, it is unthinkable that Jesus and the apostles never had anything to say about it. NOWHERE in the New Testament is there any reference to a “millennial” world order after the return of Christ. Rather, Jesus and the apostles all taught that at His coming there would be final judgment, leaving only the true believers, who will be made immortal to live in the new creation of God for eternity. They allowed neither time nor place for a “thousand year” physical reign on this present earth.

It is unthinkable to imagine Jesus Christ with millions and millions of believers with glorified bodies ruling from Jerusalem, which is only 49 sq. miles, over the earth for a 1000 years, in a land slightly smaller than New Jersey, and then with His generals and leaders strategize their war plans somewhere in a building made with hands against the antichrist and his armies that have surrounded Jerusalem. To think like that is not only a violation of what it says in the text itself, but is also an absolute overestimation of the forces of evil, and a complete underestimation of the truth that Yahshua Christ is God, Saviour and Judge.

 

 

AUTHENTICITY OF REVELATION 20:5

 

Revelation 20:5 ​​ But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection.

 

According to the NA-28 apparatus, the first half of the verse is missing in codex Sinaiticus, the Byzantine manuscripts, and to a few much less significant manuscripts. Though codex Sinaiticus weighs heavily when it agrees with codex Vaticanus, that is not the case here. Besides, though Sinaiticus is considered an reliable text in the gospels and Acts, it is of notoriously poor quality in Revelation.

Another note: the word 'again' was likely added, as G3825 palin (again), is not in the translation.

 

The phrase in question is:

οἱ λοιποὶ τῶν νεκρῶν οὐκ ἔζησαν ἄχρι τελεσθῇ τὰ χίλια ἔτη

The rest of the dead did not come to life until the thousand years were ended.

 

Manuscripts

Revelation 20:5.a - (The rest of the dead did not come to life until the thousand years were ended.)
When we search the earliest manuscripts, we arrive at the following findings:

  • The sentence 5.a is not found in the oldest and most reliable manuscripts, including the Sinaitic and Syriac.

  • About 40% of the 200 available manuscripts of Revelation do not have 5.a.

  • 50% of the earliest manuscripts from 4th-13th centuries do not have it.

  • Going back further in time, the earliest manuscript available for Revelation is the Revelation commentary by Victorinus of Pettau (from 300 AD). And that commentary's manuscripts do not have 5.a.

  • Even in the manuscripts where 5.a is found, it is present in highly inconsistent forms

    • In some scripts, it’s there only in the margins and not as part of the text

    • Some have it starting with a ‘But’ whereas others prefix it with an ‘And’

    • Some manuscripts that came much later have the ‘again’ whereas others do not

  • The Anchor Bible describes the manuscripts’ evidence against 5.a.

 

Thus, when we verify the manuscripts, we find that this portion that says 'the rest of the dead did not rise to life until the end of the thousand years', was not really part of the original Bible. This would imply that someone inserted this part in later manuscripts with potentially ulterior motives.

We must dismiss 5.a. as an interpolation.

We have seen in this study that there is no second witness to support the millennial doctrine.

Millennialists pull scriptures from almost every book of the Bible out of context to fit their interpretation.

This is the end of our study on Millennialism. Part 11 will be a summary and Reader's Digest version of everything we have learned. Will you continue in false doctrine and put your hope in traditions of men and fables, or will you believe the Scriptures and put your Christian hope in the resurrection, while walking in The Way in this life participating in the building of the Kingdom and reigning with Yahshua Messiah occupying until He come?

No king but Yahshua Christ!

 

Begin Part 11 of the audio presentation here  ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​ ​​​​ 

You may copy, print, and share this with your family and friends.

This is a summary of the series.

We covered several sections of topics which Millennialists use to establish their doctrine.

They submit that the kingdom has not arrived yet.

 

We learned that the kingdom of God has present reality. It is already here, but also not yet.

Yahshua Jesus Christ announced and proclaimed the Kingdom of God. A Kingdom which was and is available for those who accept the Kingship of Yahshua Christ, not sometime in the future, but now.

What we currently experience of the Kingdom is limited, so there is a coming time when we will experience the Kingdom in its fullness.

The kingdom of God is present. Jesus Christ stated it was in the midst of you when He was speaking to the Pharisees.

The kingdom of God is not yet present as well. Jesus Christ stated He will return to receive it and establish it. Until He does, it is our duty to occupy and be about the business of the kingdom.

The kingdom is also a mystery. Fulfillment of the kingdom is here; but consummation of the kingdom is not.

Many kingdom blessings can be experienced today, such as righteousness by faith, the power to witness, gifts of the Spirit, victory over Satan with the Word of God, joy, peace, grace; and many are reserved for the consummation of the kingdom at the coming of Yahshua Christ.

 

We saw from Hosea that when Yahweh divorced and scattered our ancestors for breaking the covenant beginning in 745 BC He was in effect sowing them in the earth. Planting them as a Mustard seed.

The Kingdom of God on the earth was planted, as a tiny seed which grew into a great company of nations of Christian Israelites.

 

The Kingdom did not come with observation. As the Mustard seed, the kingdom grew, from the resurrection through the Reformation, like a plant in a garden, slowly but surely, and manifested into this Kingdom of Heaven on earth, prophetic Zion, this blessed and promised land of America. HimmelReich in the ancient gothic German. Which means literally 'the Kingdom of Heaven'.

 

As Jesus Christ stated in the parable of the wheat and tares, that the children of the kingdom and the children of the wicked one exist simultaneously in the kingdom until the end of the age.

And as prophesied in the prophets, in the latter days we would be ruled by Mystery Babylon in our own lands, and would be ruled over by aliens because we have strayed from Yahweh God's laws and Ways.. But here, in Babylon shall we be delivered. But first there must come a falling away, and the man of sin be revealed.

So we see that the Kingdom is here, now. It was planted and has been growing ever since. It has been suffering violence, and the violent take it by force. ​​ But make no mistake. The wicked will soon be taken out of kingdom, and the righteous will remain.

We saw that Jesus Yahshua Christ is King and is reigning now. His kingdom had already arrived.

The Throne of David and the promise Yahweh God made to David that Yahshua would sit on His throne has come.

The King has come. The King has dealt with sin once for all in the sacrifice of Himself. The King sits at the Father's right hand and reigns now until all His enemies are under His feet. The King's righteousness is now already ours by faith and obedience. The King's Spirit is now already dwelling in us. The King's holiness is now already being produced in us. The King's joy and peace have now already been given to us. The King's victory over Satan is now already ours as we use the sword of the Spirit, the Word of God. The King's power to witness is now already available to us. And the King's gifts—the gifts of His Spirit—are now already available for ministry.

We are heirs of God in training to inherit the kingdom to come, but we are subject to the sovereignty and authority of that kingdom now in this age.

Yahshua was set far above all authority, jurisdiction, strength, and dominion, not only in this age, but in the age to come.

All things have already been put in subjection under His feet. All things are those things in heaven and on earth.

Yahshua was seated on His throne at the beginning of the Gospel Age. And His ruling as king combines with His priesthood. Hence, He is our King and High Priest.

If He is our High Priest and only Advocate to the Father now, then why wouldn't He also be King?

We saw many prophecies that King Yahshua would come unto Jerusalem riding on an ass.

The biblical promise of 2Samuel 7:14-16 is confirmed in the announcement by the angel Gabriel in Luke 1:31-33, that Jesus would receive the throne. So we see that throughout history, His remnant accepts His Kingship while the rest of the world does not. Unless you are born from above, you cannot see it. Unless you are born again, you won't discover it.

Luke 1:32-33 reads, “He [Jesus] shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest; and the Lord God shall give Him the throne of David, His forefather; and He shall reign over the house of Jacob forever (into the ages), and of His kingdom there shall be no end”.

'Forever' is a combination of G1519 eis, a primary preposition; to or into. And G165 aion, age, perpetuity (also past). Into the ages. From His first advent, into the ages, and into perpetuity.

In the Psalms we read that His throne is prepared in the heavens and His kingdom rules over all.

We saw that the wise men, King Herod, Nathanael, Pontius Pilate, Thomas, and the people in Judaea, all knew that this Yahshua was King.

We saw an inaugural statement by Yahweh in Psalm 2:6-7 that He has appointed the Son His kingdom and has given Him the throne of David. Yahshua was set as King upon His holy hill of Zion. Not upon the cursed land of old Zion in Israhell, but upon His holy people we Israelites.

We saw at least 10 verses that state that 'Thy God reigneth'! They respect the kingdom of Yahshua Christ, from His first to His second coming. He has reigned, now reigns, will and must reign until all enemies are made His footstool. Yahshua Christ reigns, and will reign evermore.

We saw that the fulfillment of the throne promise is found in Acts 2:25-36, where we saw that David looked ahead and prophesied of the resurrection of Yahshua Christ. David did not speak of the second coming. It is the resurrection of the Christ and His ascension to the right hand of God that fulfills the throne promise. The millennialists believe Yahshua will take the throne when He returns and that He will physically sit on it in Jerusalem.

We saw that David's throne in 1Kings 2:12 is the same as the Lord's throne in 1Chronicles 29:23.

We saw prophecies in Jeremiah, Amos, Isaiah, and 2Samuel, that all describe America. The Kingdom of Heaven. HimmelReich, which Jeremiah called prophetic 'Jerusalem the throne of Yahweh'. All the nations would gather unto it, and where many people would say 'Let us go up to HimmelReich, to the house of the God of Jacob; and learn His ways and His laws.'

The Kingdom is here and our God reigneth, because the Passover is fulfilled in Yahshua's sacrifice and we, through communion, are eating and drinking it new in the kingdom.

We are not waiting for the kingdom to come in our future. We are waiting for the kingdom to be “delivered up to the Father”.

Just like we have a down payment of the Holy Spirit, we also have a down payment of the Kingdom.

We also saw that we are made kings and priests through our conversion.

As kings and priests we partake of His power and dignity. We have power over our enemies, and over our own fleshly desires. We present our bodies a living sacrifice, an offer of a living faith.

As kings we shall at last appear with crowns of glory, yet, as priests, we will take these crowns, and cast them at the feet of Him who bought us with His blood, saying “You are worthy O' Yahshua, to receive glory and honour and power”.

We examined what the Kingdom is.

Our purpose is to accomplish the objective of The kingdom of God in earth.

To occupy the earth and establish this kingdom through administration and government by His laws.

We learned that the word 'world' is translated from the Greek words kosmos, aion, and oikoumene.

Oikoumene means the whole world.

Aion means an age.

Kosmos means the society or world system. If you pay attention to the context, it usually means the system, and not the whole world.

Jesus said “God so loved the world”, but also said “I pray not for the world”. And John wrote “Love not the world”. ​​ 

They weren't talking about the whole world. They were talking about the current world system.

If those verses were about the world, the Greek word oikoumene would have been used.

We learned that the definition of the word basileia, which means kingship or reign, and not kingdom.

This is because basileia is not an actual kingdom or piece of real estate, but is a condition or state of being. Thus, the kingship, or reign, is measured, not by physical boundaries, but by faith and allegiance. Yahshua's kingship, or reign, exists wherever His people honor Him as king.

We covered all the verses with the phrase “Kingdom of God/Heaven”.

In Matthew, John the Baptist proclaimed that the reign of heaven had come near.

Yahshua Christ began to preach that the reign of heaven is at hand.

The poor in spirit who accept the gospel are translated into the reign of heaven.

The persecuted know they are reigning with Yahshua Christ when the world hates them.

Those who say they know God and Jesus cannot enter into the condition of reigning with Messiah unless they do the will of the Father.

We saw that Jesus prophesied that many shall come from the east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob in the reign. The many, are 'lost' Israelites that come to the Gospel truth, and would partake in the same blessings as the patriarchs did.

Yahshua commanded the 12 to go to the lost sheep of the house of Israel and preach that the reign of heaven has drawn near. Yahshua stripped the Jewish Pharisees of the kingdom and gave it to His disciples and future Christians that would continue the work.

We learned that Yahshua gave Peter the keys of the kingdom. When Peter preached the Word in Acts chapter 2 those keys gave 3,000 entrance into the kingdom and they were added to the ekklesia.

What are those keys? The Gospel of the Kingdom.

So, in the word basileia we can see the suffix 'ia' in action. Kingdom is basileia, and congregation is ekklesia, both with the suffix 'ia', denoting a condition. We didn't see an actual physical kingdom and a church building manifest here at Pentecost. We saw Israelite sinners repent, receive the Holy Spirit, and 'added to the number' and translated into the kingdom. Into the reign. They now were under the kingship of Jesus Christ and would reign with Him for a thousand years.

They were in the condition of purification, righteousness, and peace. They were given eyes to see and ears to hear. They learned who they were and Whose they were. They became Christians. They came up out of the Jewry of the Pharisees and the world system and entered into the reign of heaven.

We saw that the reign of heaven is likened unto those who forgive every one his brother their trespasses.

We saw that Yahshua told the Jewish Pharisees that the kingdom of God would be taken from them and given to a nation bringing forth fruits.

We saw that the reign of heaven invites many, but only few are chosen, because the many would rather go their own way, to their farm, or to their merchandise.

We saw Jesus again deriding the Jewish Pharisees because they obstructed the entrance to those who would be converting to Christianity, entering the kingdom, and reigning with Yahshua Christ.

The reign of heaven be likened unto ten virgins. The five foolish virgins were content under the kingship of this world, they were found in the market-places, and were shut out into outer darkness. The wise virgins were ready and already reigning under the kingship of Yahshua.

The reign of heaven is as a man travelling into a far country, delivering his servants his goods. His good and faithful servants did their job under His kingship. The slothful servant did nothing and even accused his master of stealing what he did not sow!

We saw Yahshua tell His disciples that some of them will not die before they have seen the reign of God come with power. And they did, after He arose and continued teaching them about the reign of God 40 days. We also saw that Yahshua would experience the communion with us when we share the cup of blessing. The day in the kingdom that Yahshua referred to was the first Pentecost after His resurrection.

We saw that Uncle Joseph knew his nephew was The Kingdom.

In Acts we saw that 'the times of refreshing' comes when we repent and convert, allowing the Holy Spirit to restore us and then transfers us into the reign of God.

We saw that we through much tribulation enter into the reign of God.

We saw that the Kingdom of God is always spoken of as being an inheritance. Christians being in the process of receiving, or qualifying for the kingdom, as heirs. This is what the word uiothesia, translated in the KJV as 'adoption' means. The placement of sons.

This is the Kingdom that Jesus will deliver up to the Father

We already have a down payment of this inheritance.

We are already translated into the kingdom of His dear Son.

We are already fellow workers in it.

We saw Paul explain the difference between the fulfillment of the kingdom and the consummation of the kingdom when he spoke of 'the times of refreshing'. Which is the fulfilling of kingdom promises we experience now. And then he spoke of the restoration of all things, which is the consummation of the kingdom.

We learned that tribulation brings us to conform to God, and it makes us fit for the kingdom.

We saw the reign of God is not in word, but in power. The power of the Gospel brings you into the reign of Yahshua Christ.

In Corinthians we saw that Yahshua will deliver up the kingdom to God, showing that the kingdom is here, now, and growing, like the Mustard Seed.

The kingdom of heaven in action consists of the ekklesia, and is expressed and realized in a society by our actions and deeds. This is the saints judging the world as Paul and Yahshua Christ said we would do.

We saw in Colossians that we have been rescued from the power of darkness, and have been transferred into the kingdom of His dear Son. The kingdom of grace is being fulfilled in this life, but the kingdom of glory is yet to come in full manifestation.

We've been taken captive back to Yahshua from the captivity of this world system, and have been given gifts to edify the building of the kingdom.

In Hebrews we see that we are currently taking possession of a kingdom which cannot be removed.

We saw that the Gospel message is also called 'the kingdom of heaven' in Matthew 3:2. So when you receive it, you realize you were under another kingship, the world system, and so you repent, change your ways and thinking, and you conform to God's laws and ways, and you will receive the Holy Spirit. You are then transferred into the reign of God. You are spiritually and physically the kingdom. You are the glory of God.

We saw in Psalm 103:19 that Yahweh's throne is prepared in the heavens and His kingdom rules over all things in heaven and earth. And in Daniel 4:17 that Yahweh rules in the kingdoms of men. And when the basest of men are set over us, it is a judgment from God.

Millennialists say the millennium is a second chance for people to get saved.

So we took a look at what Scripture says about second chances after death.

The parable of Lazarus and the rich man proved no second chances. Abraham said no one who has died can pass the great gulf, and that the living still have their chance, if they would believe Moses and the prophets which wrote of The Messiah.

Peter quoted Joel 2:12-27 to his audience to show that there is still time to repent before the final judgment spoken of in Joel.

Paul stated in Hebrews that it is appointed unto men to die, but after this the judgment. He didn't mention a second chance, and in fact, he went on to say that Yahshua died for sinners, and those who look for Him will see Him at the 2nd advent which is resurrection day.

We saw verses that showed that the opportunity to hear the Word has always been available. Zechariah prophecies that Yahweh whistles for His people, to gather them. Isaiah prophecies of the sprinkling of many nations, and those who have not been told shall see, and not heard shall hear. Paul repeats this in Romans, speaking to the descendants of the BC Israelites. ​​ All generations had opportunities, and the Father is the one who draws whom He will.

Paul and Isaiah asked “Who has believed our report?” Have they not heard? Our sound went into all the earth and unto the ends of the world. Even Yahshua said in Matthew 24:14 that the gospel of the kingdom was to be preached in all the world until the end come. That means, beginning from Jerusalem and to the 2nd advent.

Paul also quotes Isaiah in Romans, stating that Yahweh 'all day long has stretched forth His hands unto our ancestors' and to those alive today.

Paul quotes Isaiah again, stating that Yahweh says 'now is the accepted time'.

We cleared up the misunderstanding in 1Peter chapter 3 that Jesus went into hell and preached to the captives after He was laid in the tomb. But after a careful examination of the context, we saw that Jesus went 'by the Spirit' in the days of Noah, and preached to the wicked men of that day 'by His Spirit' speaking in Noah.

Those disobedient people in Noah's day were referred to as 'spirits' because they were alive in Noah's day, but in Peter's day they were in the grave.

Another verse of Peter's that seems to say the unsaved dead get a second chance is 1Peter 4:6 where we see that 'the gospel was preached also to them that are dead'. ​​ (Luk 16:26; Heb 9:27; Matt 25:31-46 proves otherwise). Plus the context, of a second chance, does not fit, as the context is of warning to the unbelievers standing before God in judgment. And besides, Peter is referring to the gospel being preached in the past tense, not the future.

We covered the kingdom parables to see if any of them teach a millennium. There were none.

But they revealed mysteries. That the kingdom came in Jesus Christ, like a mustard seed. Not in a military coup or cataclysmic transformation. The Wheat and Tares parable revealed the mystery that there is a kingdom that has been existing for some time in this world with righteous and evil living in it side by side.

The kingdom has come, but there is a mystery. Not everyone is recognizing it. It's not what they expected. It's here, but the way it's here is a mystery.

Matthew 13:11 ​​ He answered and said unto them, Because it is given unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given.

Another mystery of the kingdom, is that as the net—the power of the Gospel of the kingdom—draws men into its sway, it draws good and bad. Only when the net is up on shore at the close of the age will the good and the bad fish be separated.

Another mystery is, if the kingdom is future, and has not yet arrived, how then did Yahshua take it from the Jewish Pharisees and give it to a nation bringing forth fruit?

The kingdom plan began with Adam in the Garden. It was taken from him and given to the wicked. It was restored back to our people at Sinai and again our ancestors gave it up to their enemies. The kingdom has been in and out of our hands throughout our history. Yahshua restored it again to us through the Gospel and again we gave it up to the beast empires. The last time we had the kingdom was during the birth and early days of America. But once again, our enemies rule over us and they are again the strongman. When we, as a people, return to Yahweh, and His laws, and come under the Kingship of Yahshua Christ, then He will again redeem us from our enemies, and we will again bring forth fruits as a Christian nation and will again be reigning with Him.

We looked at what happens after we die, because millennialists believe those who have died will get a second chance in the millennium to be saved.

As we turned again to Scripture, we read in Job that the man that dies wastes away and is not found. As man lieth down, he does not rise, until the heavens be no more. They do not awake at all until then.

The grave keeps you hidden and secret, until the wrath of Yahweh be passed. Then, at the 2nd advent, does our change come. That is when we will answer Him.

We saw that Peter writes the same thing in 2Peter 3:7.

The Psalmist wrote that in death there is no remembrance of Yahweh, and that in the very day you die, your thoughts perish.

Solomon wrote to make the best of this life in Ecclesiastes 9, and said that a living dog is better than a dead lion, because the living still have hope. That after you die, you no longer have a portion, or share, in anything that is done in this world. Remember, we will not be raised until after this heaven and earth is changed.

We saw that we don't have to die to be with Yahshua Christ. When we serve not the body and this world, we are present with Yahshua, reigning now. Experiencing kingdom blessings when we are clothed in Christ. John 14:23 and Matthew 18:20 proved that when we keep His words He is with us.

Jesus Christ Himself, in John 5:24 said that those who hear His word pass from death unto life.

Psalm 17:15, Job 14:14-15, both state that after death, the next moment of awareness is the resurrection.

We covered the Judgment seat of Christ and the Great White Throne of Judgment and saw that Paul and John were speaking of the same event.

We know this because Jesus Christ Himself upbraided the cities of Chorazin and Bethsaida where He had done mighty works and they still didn't repent. He said the past cities of Tyre and Sidon, and even ancient Sodom would fair better in the day of judgment than them. Yahshua also stated the men of Nineveh, and the queen of the south, shall rise in judgment with this generation, and condemn it.

Showing that all ages come together for judgment.

We saw that the millennialists view Micah chapter 4 as the Millennial Reign, but we showed that those 'last days' can also mean one's own time. Micah is describing the fulfillment of America, which was established in the top of the mountains, and exalted above the hills, and people flow unto it to be taught of God's ways, as the law went forth from this prophetic Zion, America, and the Word of Yahweh from we Anglo-Saxon Christian Israelites. We are the Stone Kingdom, which Micah had a vision of. The mountain made without hands, living stones, chosen of God. The stars of heaven are this same stone cut out of the mountain without hands. Of course our kindred peoples of Europe and the other White nations are part of the Stone Kingdom.

From the time of the resurrection and Gospel, our people who broke away from the Jewish traditions of men, from the Catholic church, and from churchianity, in order to obey the gospel of Yahshua Christ, ​​ have always broken in pieces and consumed our enemies.

We saw that the day the Kingdom of God came is revealed in Daniel chapter 2, ushered in by the resurrection of Yahshua Christ, as He drank new with His disciples in His Father's kingdom after He rose from the dead.

Daniel 2 stated that in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom. The context was of the kingdom of Rome. The Holy Roman Empire lasted from 800-1800AD. The kingdom had been taken from the Jewish Pharisees and given to our Israelite ancestors, and it has been growing, like a Mustard Seed, until that kingdom spoken of in Daniel 2:44 was set up by God, in 1776, in the last days of those kings. That kingdom was HimmelReich, America.

America is the only nation in history to hold up Jesus Christ in Zion as an ensign for the nations to see, as prophesied in Isaiah chapter 11 and Zechariah 9. The Puritans and Pilgrims came here to build the Kingdom of God. Many of the colony charters and declarations state that our ancestors came here for the Gospel of Christ and the Kingdom of God. Himmelreich.

We saw how the word 'thousand' is used in the Scriptures, to see why it must be figurative and not literal.

The simple answer is that the entire book of Revelation is symbolic.

The number 1000 represents an indeterminate period of time.

There is no second witness of '1000 year reign'.

We saw in Revelation 20 verse 7 the phrase 'When the thousand years are expired', that the Greek word for 'when' is G3752 hotan, which correctly translated is 'whenever'. No time limit. But there are 13 other Greek words that do specify certain time-spans.

A literal 1000 years has no meaning when we consider that Yahshua Christ's kingdom has no end.

We saw many examples and uses of the word 'thousand' which clearly showed that it means multiples thereof. Much and countless. Infinite.

A little one shall become a thousand.

Moses asks God to bless the people and make the nation 1,000 times bigger.

God's blessings are guaranteed, to a thousand generations.

Thousands can represent states, as in different states of perception. For example, the different church ages from the first to the second advent.

We saw many more examples where thousands denote things innumerable, eternity, infinity, without time.

'A thousand shall flee at the rebuke of one', denotes many without any definite number, and 'at the rebuke of five shall you flee', which denotes a few.

We saw from Genesis to Malachi there were a thousand hills, vines, Philistines, Ammonites, spears, camels, horses, chariots, judges, bullocks, rams, but not one of a thousand years reign.

We found there are a thousand shields for a thousand Israelites, a thousand cubits, footmen, talents, oxen, silver pieces, Edomites to covet them, baths and men to bathe in them, but we did not find one of a thousand years reign.

The 1000 years is figurative and symbolic, and is a specific period of time that only the Father knows when will end, but it's not a literal 1000 years.

We learned that those seated on thrones are the faithful. The are given authority to judge the world, just as Noah judged the people of his day through his obedience to God. The souls under the altar represent the totality of saints that have suffered throughout history for the Word of God. We are suffering souls in this last age.

The phrase “Coming to life and reigning with Christ for a thousand years” is what has happened to every regenerated Christian. We were considered dead to God before we obtained Life through Yahshua Christ.

When you convert and come up out from the reign of this current world system, and enter into the everlasting reign of Yahshua Christ, then you are made alive and are reigning with Yahshua Christ, for a thousand years, which means...forever!

The apostles reigned with Christ. The Christians in the time of the Byzantine Empire reigned with Christ. The Christians during the Reformation reigned with Christ. The Christians that came to and built America reigned with Christ. Those of us today who are Christians are reigning with Christ.

Those who are faithless are dead in this life. If God's Divine Influence has rested upon you, then blessed and holy you are, because you have taken part of the first resurrection, which is a restoration, because you have been given the knowledge of Yahshua Christ Who quickens. The second death will have no power over you. ​​ 

We showed how Ezekiel's Temple is also symbolic, and not literal.

Turning to Scripture, in Hebrews we showed how the Old Covenant priesthood and sacrificial ordinances were terminated at the Cross. In Ezekiel it states that the various offerings in the temple are to 'make atonement for the house of Israel.' So the sacrifices are presented in Ezekiel's vision as an atonement for sin, not a memorial. Communion is how Yahshua taught us to commemorate His death. Besides, God never found pleasure in the sacrifices.

The vision presents a centralized worship place. But Jesus Christ Himself told the woman at the well that worship in Jerusalem was to cease.

Our worship of Messiah does not depend on being in any particular place, because as High Priest of the Order of Melchizedek, Yahshua dwells in us, as we are the temple of God.

There's even no need for the ark of the covenant because in Jeremiah we see that the Torah was put in our hearts.

Ezekiel's temple had incomplete measurements, because only God could build it. The Temple simply represented God's temple made without hands, in whom He dwells.

Hebrews chapter 10 explains that to draw back to the old Temple and sacrificial system would be an act of apostasy.

Jesus said there is an hour that is coming in which all that are in the graves shall come forth unto the resurrection of life, or the resurrection of damnation. In Daniel we read the same thing, but Daniel said 'many' of them that sleep in the dust shall awake. This is because, though all who are in the grave shall awake, many of us will be alive and awake at Yahshua's coming.

We saw that the Old and New Testament saints understood there was one resurrection.

Job, David, Martha, and the fathers, all had hope toward the resurrection at the last day.

People mistakenly believe in multiple resurrections, mainly because of the phrase 'this is the first resurrection'. But there is no mention of another, or 'second resurrection' in all of Scripture.

The first resurrection refers to all believers between the first and second advent.

This is because 'resurrection' should be 'restoration'. Yahshua has made us kings and priests of God. Lively stones, a spiritual house, a holy priesthood, a chosen generation, a holy nation. When He called us out of darkness into His marvellous light we received grace and of the gift of righteousness, and thereby transferred into His reign in this life unto Himself. Just like Romans 5:17 says. For by Adam's offence death reigned; much more we who receive abundance of grace and the gift of righteousness shall reign 'in life' by Yahshua. In life. This life. The Scriptures and the Geneva read 'shall reign 'in life' through Yahshua. We have a kingdom of grace, which we enjoy now, which shall never be removed.

The first resurrection (restoration) is not a single event, but a continuous process involving individuals as they surrender to the Kingship of Yahshua Christ.

The phrase “the rest of the dead” refers to the spiritually dead, not the physically dead. The faithless are considered dead to God.

So, blessed and holy are they/are you, that hath part in the first restoration. Being made alive by the Word of God. Regenerated in the new man transformed by the renewing of the mind, and is considered perfect by God when you are not conformed to this world system.

We saw the first restoration was the beginning of Christianity at the first advent and on into the Reformation. Those who had part in the first restoration are blessed and holy, and the second death has no power over.

The first restoration is a spiritual recovery of truth. After you die, and are raised for judgment, you will not be raised unto damnation, but unto life!

If you had rejected God's truth, and were faithless, you would be considered dead to God, and so the first death should be understood as our condemnation as sinners. The only way we may obtain life is through our obedience to Yahshua Christ. Even so in Christ shall all be made alive.

The 'second death' is spiritual death. Damnation.

The so-called 'second resurrection' occurs when we are changed in a twinkling of an eye, when the dead are raised and put on immortality. Even Job knew that after he died his change would come at the resurrection of the dead.

We covered the 4 sections of verse 4 of Revelation chapter 20.

Those that sat on thrones were given judgment.

The ones on the thrones are the saints, those who constitute the "holy nation" in 1Peter 2:9, and judge the world in 1Corinthians 6:2.

Souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Yahshua and the Word are the saints, who for the past 2000 years, have been persecuted and even beheaded.

These are those which had not worshiped the beast, neither received his mark.

In the days of Rome, and today in Mystery Babylon, no one is allowed to buy or sell without the proper identification.

For better or worse, they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years.

We have already demonstrated that we are "made alive in Christ".

Christians are royalty. This verse is merely stating that Christians — in their entirety — will reign with Him throughout His Dynasty.

The rest of the dead lived not again until after the thousand years.

"The rest of the dead' merely represents those who have rejected God. You are considered dead when you are faithless. They were never 'made alive', or restored spiritually by receiving the Holy Spirit.

The first resurrection does not apply to the faithless. It only applies to the faithful, which is why it is a restoration.

We covered when Satan was bound. Yahshua Christ accomplished the binding of Satan. Yahshua has the keys of the bottomless pit. He had the power to restrain Satan in chains for a thousand years.

This 'binding', as also the bottomless pit, chains, and key, are not be be taken in a literal sense, but in a limited one. Because even though Satan was bound, he was still permitted to carry out certain activities. His power was limited during the Gospel period. He was restrained for about 1800 years.

The Jewish Pharisees were the strongmen at the time, and Yahshua Messiah was the stronger man who took the kingdom from the Jews and gave it to the Christian Israelites who turned the world right-side up through the Gospel for the next 1800 years, until the little season.

And after the figurative thousand years be fulfilled, Satan must be loosed a little season. He was now unrestrained, and so he went out to begin his final assault on the Ekklesia of Yahshua Christ.

Satan and his minions have succeeded in deceiving the nations. The wicked have instituted their program and agendas. Just as Isaac prophesied, Esau would take the dominion in the last days. And his Edomite-Canaanite Jewish children have. We covered how they have attacked Christianity, removed prayer and the 10 C's. Turned the churches into Synagogues of Ba'al worship, and the sheep into the living dead. The Jews are the bankers, corporation owners, politicians, world planners, pharmacists, they mold the minds of our people through their education systems and media. They've enslaved us in usury. And they trample our Constitution and blaspheme our God and Saviour Yahshua Messiah!

The little season is no doubt the time when Napoleon set them free at the turn of the 18th century.

We gave our interpretation of the chapters of Revelation to paint a picture of what has been going on since the resurrection of Yahshua Messiah.

The first 3 chapters detail the state of the church in the seven ages before the second advent. We being in the last age of Laodicea. John describes the vision of the throne of God and in chapter 6 the four horseman, which also represent stages in the rise and fall of the Roman empire, and it also applies to these last days.

In chapter 7 we saw a glimpse of judgment day and the promise of resurrection.

Chapter 8 took us back to the fall of Imperial Rome. Chapter 9 detailed the first woe which was the Saracen invasion of Mohammedanism which broke up the southerly third of the Roman empire. The second woe was the Turkish invasion and taking of Constantinople.

Then chapters 10-11 detailed the period of the Reformation. A time prophesied in Daniel 7:25 when the papacy was wearing out the saints. But the spread of the Gospel was not going to be stopped. The Reformation was a Kingdom movement.

Chapter 12 took us back to what was happening to Israel all this time during the break-up of the Roman empire. And chapter 13 is a prophetic overview of the 7x punishment of Israel which began in 745 BC and ended 2520 years later in 1776 where God set up the Christian nation Himmelreich which ​​ He promised back in the prophets.

Then chapter 14 brings us forward again to Judgment day.

From chapter 14-20, are parallelisms, and each of them describe the punishments of the children of Israel in the time of Jacob’s trouble from different perspectives.

The visions in chapter 20 are a summary explanation of some of the aspects and history of the true ekklesia of God in Yahshua Christ since His resurrection. The millennialists believe the things in this chapter will happen in the future millennium where they say everyone will have a second chance to repent. But, chapter 15 is a warning of events that are taking place before the 2nd advent. “I come as a thief”. The trials of life is the “fire” each of us must pass through.

In chapter 16 we see an overall picture and state of Christian society after the passing of the two beasts in chapter 13. The first beast being Rome and the other beast being the papacy. Napoleon ended the power of the papacy at the beginning of 1800 AD. From that point on begins the 'little season' of Revelation 20:3. So, from the time of the resurrection until 1798-1804 was the symbolic 1000 year reign. When Napoleon came to power, the Jews were released from their restraints and went out and created the world system we now live in, which has successfully deceived all the nations save the very elect. Christianity is practically illegal now. The great whore and the beast which she rode upon are described in chapters 17 and 18. The beast being the Babylonian system of economics, usury, and world trade. But in chapters 19 and 20 we see the fate of the dragon and his alien multitudes which came against the White nations of Israel.

Chapter 20 is describing the visions in chapters 17 and 19 in a parallelism. The same great war but from different prophetic and historical perspectives. As one turns a gem around to look at the different facets of its brilliance.

Chapter 20 cannot be about a future millennium because it is running back the events that have been going on since the resurrection. We are still in the little season, and at the end of this little season when Gog and Magog compass the camp of the saints, fire comes down from God out of heaven and devours them. The devil is cast into the lake of fire. The dead, small and great, stand before God and everyone is judged. The ones who were not found written in the book of life are cast into the lake of fire.

From that point on, the new heavens and new earth appear. The kingdom is fully manifest.

Chapters 21 and 22 are the fulfillment of all the prophecies of New Jerusalem, the new heavens and earth, the new way of living, the new administration for the kingdom, a new type of worship, a new light, and a new paradise. The kingdom fully consummated.

We covered some additional passages used to support millennialism and saw that, ...

Isaiah 2:2-4 is not speaking of the 1000 years. It is a prophecy of America and the regathering of the tribes of Israel, and how many people flowed unto it, because it was the mountain of Yahweh.

Isaiah 11:6-9 is not about the 1000 years. It is speaking about the spread of the Gospel and the migration of our ancestors through the Dariel Pass into Europe. All the animals mentioned are figures for men of corresponding animal-like characters, as shown in the examples in Ezekiel, Jeremiah, Matthew and Luke. The wolf is the symbol of Benjamin. The lamb Messiah. The lion Judah. The bullock Ephraim, and the serpent the Jews. The eating of straw denotes true doctrine.

Millennialists use Jeremiah 3:18 which says the houses of Israel and Judah will come together from the north back to Jerusalem. But we saw that this was a prophecy of the regathering of Israel in America.

Micah 4:6-8 is supposed to be about the millennium too, but it's talking about the scattered Israelites from the Assyrian captivities being regathered into a strong nation. Only America fits these prophecies of regathered Israel. The 'tower of the flock' and 'stronghold of the daughter of Zion' are speaking of America. Himmelreich. The Kingdom of Heaven.

Joel 3:16-17 is used too. But this again is speaking of America, prophetic Zion, God's Holy mountain. When our country was founded Yahweh dwelled here in Zion, we Jerusalem were holy, and no strangers disturbed us, until we started straying from Yahweh, as our people always do after we have been blessed.

Prophecy tells us that we, Jerusalem, are dwelling with Babylon at the end of the age. Just like Yahshua explained in the parable that the wheat and tares dwell together until the end of the age. All nations are gathered against Jerusalem, we Christian Israelites, here in Babylon, where we shall be delivered. But only when our people turn back to God and His laws, repent, cast out the idols and abominations in our land, and cry out to Him, and then He will act.

Millennialists try to use Amos 9:11 as well, but again, the prophets are speaking of America. The millennialists believe Jesus is returning to Jerusalem, but the old Jerusalem is not the New Jerusalem, because the old Jerusalem was to be a curse to all nations. We saw Yahweh warn our ancestors of this in Jeremiah 26. Comparing it to what He did to Shiloh in Jeremiah 7. We saw in Matthew 21 that Yahshua overthrew the tables of the moneychangers and then left the temple and later pronounced the judgment of desolation on Jerusalem in chapter 23. In chapter 24 we read His sentence on the temple. He never went back to the temple, and it was destroyed to the ground in 70 AD. The temple became 'as Shiloh' and Jerusalem as 'Ichabod', which means 'no glory'. History verifies its fulfillment.

The Jewish state called “Israeli”, the old city, is now “a curse to all the nations of the earth” as God prophesied. When has that old city, or the Jews, ever been a blessing to all the nations of the earth?

The Gospel was to be preached beginning at Jerusalem. Not ending in Jerusalem. Yahshua gave His disciples the commission to preach repentance, the kingdom, and the Gospel, beginning at Jerusalem, until they be endued with power from on high. This was verified in Acts chapter 1 when Yahshua said that they would 'receive power, after that the Holy Spirit is come upon them: and they would be witnesses in both Jerusalem, all Judaea, Samaria, and then unto the uttermost part of the earth'.

Peter, in Acts 2, called this outpouring of the Holy Spirit, that which was spoken by the prophet Joel.

The commission was to 'feed My sheep', by going to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. Where were these 'lost' Israelites the 'churches' claim disappeared? Well, most of them are marinating in their own pew every sungod day, going around claiming they are saved and identifying as transGentiles.

The 'churches' never teach you who you are. They don't teach where the Israelites went after the Assyrian captivity, other than that they have disappeared. They don't understand that these scattered Israelites became known as Kimmerians, Scythians, Celts, Germanic tribes, and had migrated into Europe and eventually America. The White nations of the world are the children of Jacob Israel. The Gospel was sent to the lost, the scattered, the poor, brokenhearted, blind and bruised people who forgot who they were and Whose they were. The prophets all prophesied of the 'isles', which are the British Isles, where some of the apostles went, including Joseph of Arimathea who brought young Yahshua with him there, and Joseph later established a church in England within 5 years of Jesus' death. Others who went to England were Mary Magdalene, Mary (mother of Jesus), Maximin, Trophimus, Lazarus, Simon Zelotes, Clements, Martial, Sidonius, Zacchaeus, and Mary (wife of Cleophas). The very kings and queens of England and the other White nations are descended from Judah.

We saw that worship was to cease at old Jerusalem. We know this because Yahshua Himself explained to the woman at the well that the hour was at hand that the worship of the Father in that mountain and at Jerusalem would end. Yahshua, when He passed the fig tree, stated that 'no fruit would grow there henceforward for ever'.

Do the Jews worship the Father or Jesus Christ? Do they bring forth good fruit? Have they ever?

We saw that new Jerusalem was to become a burdensome stone. Yahshua quoted Zechariah when speaking to the Jewish Pharisees that the kingdom will be taken from them and given to a nation bringing forth fruit. And whosoever comes against this stone will be broken. So we see that both the nation and Jerusalem are called a stone. The nation bringing forth fruits are we Israelites, and we are also prophetic Jerusalem, God's Stone Kingdom!

Prophetic Jerusalem is the Kingdom. We are the lively stones in the Stone Kingdom. All the non-Israelite peoples of the earth are gathered against us, the Bride. The people in whose heart the law was written. The people who fit every biblical prophecy that identifies who the children of Jacob are.

We saw that we are the Temple of God.

The angel in Revelation 21:15 is the same angel with a measuring reed from Zechariah 2 who was measuring Jerusalem. So was he measuring the 49 square mile old city of Jerusalem, or was he measuring the nature of the temple built without hands?

Paul explained in Ephesians 2 that we are God's temple, His habitation, built upon the foundation of the apostles and the prophets, Yahshua Christ Himself as the capstone. We who overcome this wicked age will be made a pillar in the temple of our God, and will have the name of our God, and the city of our God, written upon us. Which is new Jerusalem.

Micah prophesied of the last days, which we are now living in. America had become the mountain established in the top of the mountains, and exalted above the hills, and all people flowed unto.

Zechariah also prophesied that we would be called the city of truth, the holy mountain, where Yahweh returned unto Zion and dwelt in the midst of Jerusalem. Did this happen in old Jerusalem after the resurrection, or did this happen here in America? Yes, America is prophetic Zion, Himmelreich, the Kingdom of Heaven.

But we haven't been fully consummated yet in glory and given up to the Father. We have again given the kingdom back to the beast system and Esau is ruling over us, and our people have been deceived because we are in the little season. We are in Jacob's troubles.

Even our troubles testify of our Israelite Identity.

All our White Israelite nations are surrounded by the nations under the control of World Communism, the United Nations, and the other ABC agencies which are all anti-christ.

We have no king in us, our counsellors are perished, we are the most robbed and spoiled people on earth and pangs have taken us a woman in travail.

We saw that old Jerusalem was to be occupied by the enemy at the end of the age.

In 1Sam 2:32 we saw Yahweh state that 'they would see an enemy in His habitation', which was in Shiloh. Shiloh was made desolate. Ezekiel prophesies the same thing of Jerusalem. History again verifies the prophecies, as we see the enemy had taken possession of Jerusalem. This happened when our Israelite ancestors were taken away captive to Assyria and the King of Assyria brought Canaanite/Edomite Jews into the land in place of the children of Israel (2Ki 17:24). When the Babylonians carried the rest of Israel in Judah away, the Jews helped destroy Jerusalem and claimed it and Samaria for themselves. This will not go unpunished. Read the book of Obadiah.

We saw in several verses that our Christian hope is the resurrection of the dead. Not in some future 1000 reign. None of the prophets, apostles, or Yahshua Christ spoke about hope in some 1000 year period.

We covered the origin of the millennial doctrine and saw that it originated among Jewish rabbis during the development of their 'Traditions' which Yahshua condemned. It was later codified in the Talmud.

Millennialism is of Judaism. The Jews' messiah was to come and free them from the Roman yoke and establish their kingdom.

Cerinthus first introduced this doctrine into the church. John the Revelator called him “that enemy of the truth”, and refused to bathe in the same bathhouse with Cerinthus.

Papias was another spreader of this untempered morter in the second century. Papias says he added as received by him from unwritten tradition and strange parables of the Lord.

Nepos, and Egyptian bishop, around 255AD advocated of a “certain Millennium of sensual luxury on this earth'.

Neander's History of Christian Dogmas revealed that 'the idea of a Millennial reign proceeded from Judaism...and this product of Jewish imagination passed over into Christianity'.

Emmanuel Lacunza, a Jewish Jesuit priest in the 1700's wrote a book of a two-stage second coming of Christ separated by a stated period of time of an intervening period of judgments.

John Nelson Darby and C.I. Scofield also developed, introduced, and popularized millennialism.

We looked at the authenticity of Revelation 20:5, and showed that the first half of the verse is missing in the most reliable manuscripts, including the codex Sinaiticus, Byzantine, and a few other ancient manuscripts.

In addition to that, in some of the other manuscripts that do have it, the word 'again' G3825 palin, was added.

About 40% of the 200 available manuscripts do not have 5.a.

50% of the earliest manuscripts from the 4th -13th centuries do not have it.

The commentary by Victorinus of Pettau from 300 AD does not have 5.a.

In the manuscripts that do have 5.a they are all inconsistent, some being in the margins only and not in the text. And some have the sentence starting with a 'But' where others have 'And'. And some having the word 'again' and others do not.

The Anchor Bible describes the evidence against 5.a.

Some millennialists will argue that this is simply a copyist error that took hold and therefore we should accept 5.a. But, as this study has proven, and shown, that there are no second witnesses to support it, it must be dismissed as an interpolation. Especially since none of the prophets, apostles, or Yahshua mentioned it.

At the end of the document are links and resources.

Thanks for examining the evidence. May Yahweh God lead you in all truth, and translate you into the reign of His dear son. Praise Yahweh the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, for our God reigns!

 

Links and credits:

Daniel  ​​​​ https://www.ageoflaodicea.com/daniel/

Revelation  ​​ ​​ ​​​​ https://www.ageoflaodicea.com/2016/07/04/revelation/

God Blessed America ​​ https://www.ageoflaodicea.com/god-blessed-america/

Why IS it the Jews? ​​ https://www.ageoflaodicea.com/why-is-it-the-jews/

 

https://www.ageoflaodicea.com/the-1000-years/ (Eli james)

 

https://christogenea.org/podcasts/truthvids-100-proofs-israelites-were-white-part-50 ​​ 

https://christogenea.org/podcasts/revelation

 

The Old Jerusalem is not the New Jerusalem- Sheldon Emry ​​ 

file:///G:/Books%20-%20Pastor%20Sheldon%20Emry/oldjerusalem.pdf

See also: https://israelect.com/reference/SheldonEmry/sermons/

His 1975 sermons have a lot on what happens at the end of the age.

Occupy for Jesus. Is the Bride Ready for the Marriage of the Lamb. At His Coming, What is to Happen?. And We'll Do it God's Way.

 

https://hermeneutics.stackexchange.com/questions/63046/can-we-interpret-the-first-resurrection-second-death-rev-206a-as-made-al

https://christianobserver.net/1000-year-period-millennium-is-not-literal/

 

https://israelect.com/reference/WillieMartin/The%20Millennium%20[A].htm

 

https://israelect.com/reference/WillieMartin/S-59%20[A].htm

 

https://www.scionofzion.com/ehmt.htm